verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauâ—â—_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v â—eightâ—_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
the_o sincere_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v impudent_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v be_v inform_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o false_o of_o they_o for_o will_v any_o one_o examine_v the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o vales._n asclepiadotus_n agree_v not_o with_o those_o of_o theodotus_n many_o such_o copy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v procure_v because_o their_o disciple_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o curiosity_n write_v the_o correction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o master_n again_o the_o copy_n of_o hermophilus_n agree_v not_o with_o these_o now_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o apollonides_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o will_v find_v that_o those_o copy_n first_o put_v forth_o vales._n by_o he_o do_v very_o much_o disagree_v from_o his_o other_o copies_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o again_o wrest_v and_o deform_v how_o much_o of_o audaciousness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a fact_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o else_o they_o account_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v they_o then_o but_o madman_n for_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o audacious_a fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o self_n because_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v write_v out_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n vales._n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o vouchsafe_v to_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n but_o have_v whole_o reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n vales._n by_o a_o lawless_a and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v concern_v these_o thing_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n moreover_o when_o severus_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n noble_a martyrdom_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o champion_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o 195._o choice_a of_o the_o champion_n have_v be_v convey_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebaïs_n as_o to_o the_o noble_a stadium_n of_o god_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o most_o patient_a suffer_v divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n and_o several_a way_n of_o death_n be_v encircle_v with_o crown_n from_o god_n among_o who_o leonides_n say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o vales._n origen_n be_v behead_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a brief_o to_o relate_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o vales._n gospel_n from_o this_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o all_o man_n chap._n ii_o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o undertake_v accurate_o and_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v this_o man_n life_n he_o must_v say_v much_o and_o a_o strict_a collection_n of_o all_o passage_n concern_v he_o will_v require_v even_o a_o particular_a subject_n but_o our_o aim_n at_o present_a be_v to_o abbreviate_v most_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v he_o relate_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o his_o scholar_n who_o be_v alive_a till_o our_o time_n the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n as_o one_o will_v say_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n seem_v to_o i_o worth_a remembrance_n severus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o laetus_n be_v governor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n demetrius_n also_o have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o church_n there_o after_o julianus_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n now_o rage_v grievous_o and_o many_o thousand_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n possess_v the_o soul_n of_o origen_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rush_v forward_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o combat_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v by_o his_o mother_n mean_n first_o therefore_o she_o entreat_v he_o like_o a_o suppliant_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o her_o motherly_a love_n but_o when_o she_o see_v he_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v his_o father_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n wherefore_o she_o hide_v all_o his_o clothes_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v necessitate_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v the_o alacrity_n of_o his_o mind_n surmount_v the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o year_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o compose_v a_o most_o persuasive_a epistle_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o exhort_v he_o word_n for_o word_n say_v father_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o care_n for_o we_o make_v you_o change_v your_o resolution_n let_v this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o token_n of_o origen_n acuteness_n of_o wit_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o of_o his_o most_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v no_o small_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a laborious_a his_o father_n have_v take_v great_a care_n both_o in_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o liberal_a vales._n science_n and_o also_o in_o these_o not_o slight_o wherefore_o he_o always_o persuade_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n enjoin_v it_o he_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n to_o learn_v something_o by_o heart_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o child_n unwilling_a or_o slack_v in_o the_o performance_n but_o most_o cheerful_o labour_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a reading_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o he_o will_v search_v after_o something_o more_o and_o even_o from_o that_o time_n busy_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o profound_a meaning_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n he_o seem_o before_o his_o face_n reprove_v he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o search_v into_o any_o thing_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a than_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o private_o with_o himself_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o youchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v often_o stand_v by_o the_o child_n as_o he_o sleep_v and_o lay_v his_o breast_n bare_a will_v kiss_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enshrine_v in_o it_o and_o account_v himself_o bless_v for_o his_o happy_a offspring_n these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o record_v be_v the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v leave_v desolate_a together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o young_a brother_n six_o in_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n moreover_o his_o
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eveâ—â—_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o
the_o son_n but_o shall_v assert_v that_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n also_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o as_o a_o man_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n rain_v from_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n please_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n shall_v term_v both_o the_o father_n lord_n and_o the_o son_n also_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o place_v not_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o father_n but_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o come_v down_o to_o body_n sodom_n without_o his_o father_n will_n nor_o do_v he_o rain_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v 1._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n shall_v call_v he_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o do_v say_v that_o the_o paraclete_n be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v 16._o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v ask_v shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v by_o a_o physical_a necessity_n nor_o do_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o of_o himself_o without_o time_n and_o without_o passion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v unborn_a and_o without_o a_o beginning_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principles_n without_o a_o beginning_n and_o unborn_a and_o so_o make_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o but_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o thus_o we_o pious_o refer_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n to_o one_o who_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n furthermore_o we_o make_v a_o accurate_a explanation_n of_o there_o sentiment_n who_o profess_a the_o christian_a religion_n do_v assert_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n and_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o christ_n from_o such_o time_n only_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o deity_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n like_o paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o render_v into_o greek_a in_o regard_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n concern_v the_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o discuss_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n vales._n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n vales._n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o age_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v 17._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n even_o of_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n moreover_n all_o other_o thing_n agree_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o whereas_o very_o many_o be_v disturb_v about_o that_o term_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v essence_n substantia_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a ousia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o understand_v the_o word_n essence_n homoöusion_n or_o essence_n homoiöusion_n these_o term_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v mention_v nor_o discourse_v of_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n these_o thing_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o declare_v the_o son_n generation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o only_o the_o father_n know_v how_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n only_a know_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o that_o very_a name_n of_o a_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o attest_v 28._o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_n together_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v subject_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v his_o generation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o only_a the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n take_v flesh_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v be_v make_v manasses_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n evangelize_v and_o according_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n christ_n receive_v humanity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o its_o confirmation_n that_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v always_o preserve_v according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 19_o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o number_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o come_v according_a to_o promise_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o vales._n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n they_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v photinus_n to_o give_v his_o b._n consent_n to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o deposition_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n in_o case_n by_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o will_v anathematise_v
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
and_o marcus_n the_o most_o noble_a caesar_n to_o timotheus_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o god-loving_a most_o pious_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n whatever_o law_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n our_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v persist_v true_o to_o worship_v the_o bless_a immortal_a and_o vivifick_a trinity_n our_o will_n be_v that_o those_o law_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v always_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o we_o promulge_v those_o law_n as_o our_o own_o but_o we_o who_o give_v piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o advance_v we_o to_o glory_n a_o preference_n before_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o humane_a affair_n and_o moreover_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o together_o concord_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v the_o salvation_n safety_n of_o the_o flock_n themselves_o and_o of_o every_o subject_a and_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n and_o immovable_a wall_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v hence_o on_o this_o account_n deserve_o move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n of_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o empire_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o firmament_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o humane_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n spirit_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o creed_n we_o and_o all_o our_o ancestor_n after_o our_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o church_n obtain_v in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o only_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o heresy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o also_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a unite_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o shall_v retain_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o validity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a creed_n against_o they_o who_o have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o since_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o sentiment_n but_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n and_o good_a order_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o term_v leo_n tome_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v on_o account_n either_o of_o interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o disputation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o throughout_o every_o church_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n by_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v before_o we_o to_o wit_n vales._n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v decree_v concern_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n abrogate_a let_v they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a orthodox_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o alter_v the_o eternal_a and_o salutary_a limit_n term_n of_o the_o 318_o holy_a father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 150_o blessed_n father_n who_o etc._n have_v publish_v express_a declaration_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n as_o likewise_o the_o term_n of_o those_o at_o ephesus_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o person_n whatever_o whether_o priest_n or_o laïck_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o transgress_v that_o most_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n further_n together_o with_o all_o those_o innovation_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o divine_a creed_n we_o decree_v that_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n the_o theotocos_fw-la but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o monstrous_a manner_n assert_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n either_o of_o from_o heaven_n or_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n in_o fine_a every_o heresy_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o innovation_n make_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o in_o whatever_o manner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n or_o in_o word_n frame_v in_o order_n to_o a_o transgress_a the_o say_v divine_a creed_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o imperial_a providence_n by_o a_o foresee_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n liberal_o to_o distribute_v security_n to_o its_o subject_n not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n when_o declare_v exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o adhere_v sole_o to_o the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n have_v since_o confirm_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n afterward_o convene_v at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v definitive_o decree_v to_o wit_n vales._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n anathematise_v what_o ever_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n and_o whole_o eject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v become_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o vales._n universal_a and_o our_o own_o private_a felicity_n but_o whosoever_o after_o these_o our_o divine_a syllable_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v promulge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o procure_v a_o union_n to_o god_n holy_a church_n wished-for_a and_o desire_a by_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v to_o produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n either_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o in_o their_o teach_n or_o write_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o faith_n our_o command_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o safety_n according_a to_o those_o law_n promulge_v long_o before_o our_o time_n by_o theodosius_n of_o bless_a and_o divine_a memory_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o malevolence_n improbity_n which_o law_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o monk_n or_o laic_n they_o etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o banishment_n to_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o thus_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n at_o all_o time_n adore_v by_o our_o piety_n the_o framer_n and_o enlivener_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o also_o worship_v by_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tare_n darnell_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o render_v propitious_a and_o candid_a both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o of_o our_o subject_n will_v ever_o in_o future_a together_o with_o we_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o render_v they_o compose_v and_o peaceable_a chap._n v._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n timotheus_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n as_o i_o have_v say_v give_v his_o
who_o mind_n by_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n now_o vales._n those_o author_n who_o have_v put_v into_o write_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o no_o wise_a grave_n and_o sober_a and_o have_v record_v affair_n whole_o unuseful_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o manner_n either_o out_o of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n to_o some_o person_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n word_n with_o a_o magnific_a furniture_n of_o word_n have_v otherwise_o than_o be_v fit_v enlarge_v the_o relation_n of_o most_o reproachful_a villainy_n and_o thereby_o have_v render_v themselves_o the_o teacher_n of_o vile_a action_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n and_o darkness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o impulse_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o mischief_n but_o our_o style_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o altogether_o unfit_a etc._n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o significancy_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v polish_a and_o illustrate_v even_o by_o the_o bare_a vales._n relation_n of_o good_a action_n nor_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n unuseful_a but_o it_o afford_v a_o very_a advantageous_a read_v lesson_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n right_o fit_v and_o prepare_v not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o very_a many_o of_o this_o thrice_o bless_v person_n vales._n imperial_a action_n his_o battle_n and_o military_a engagement_n his_o deed_n of_o valour_n victory_n and_o trophy_n raise_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o ever_o triumph_n he_o lead_v moreover_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o conducive_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o every_o person_n the_o law_n also_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n subject_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o government_n in_o fine_a many_o other_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o imperial_a conflict_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o all_o person_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v in_o regard_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n under_o my_o hand_n admonish_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o write_v those_o matter_n only_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o bless_a course_n of_o life_n further_o whereas_o even_o these_o particular_n be_v almost_o infinite_a out_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v choose_v such_o passage_n only_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n in_o regard_v the_o time_n itself_o do_v henceforward_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v extol_v this_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o commendatory_a expression_n for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o permit_v before_o now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v advise_v that_o vales._n we_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v any_o person_n bless_v before_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a turn_v and_o change_v of_o life_n wherefore_o i_o call_v god_n to_o be_v my_o assistant_n and_o his_o celestial_a word_n to_o cooperate_v with_o and_o inspire_v i_o and_o take_n my_o beginning_n from_o this_o emperor_n be_v tender_a year_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o my_o relation_n in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n vales._n ancient_a history_n relate_v that_o a_o cruel_a brood_n of_o tyrant_n do_v heretofore_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o oppress_a make_v provision_n that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n among_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o usual_a defender_n of_o the_o injure_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o prosecute_v the_o oppressor_n then_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n house_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n he_o from_o abominate_v as_o well_o in_o reality_n as_o word_n the_o tyrant_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v but_o those_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o relative_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n after_o this_o god_n constitute_v he_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o free_v the_o hebrew_n indeed_o from_o that_o servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o by_o their_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v revenge_v on_o that_o tyrannic_a brood_n by_o inflict_v on_o they_o punishment_n send_v from_o heaven_n this_o ancient_a story_n i_o say_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o many_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o fable_n have_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o now_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v also_o our_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o power_n of_o view_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o miracle_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o fable_n which_o manner_n of_o sight_n be_v account_v by_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v behold_v iâ—_n to_o be_v true_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o report_n or_o hear-say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n in_o our_o age_n resolve_v upon_o wage_n a_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v sore_o oppress_v his_o church_n but_o constantine_n a_o person_n that_o not_o long_o after_o become_v the_o tyrant_n slayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n youthful_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o juvenile_n down_o upon_o his_o chin_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o like_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n within_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nevertheless_o though_o very_o young_a he_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o same_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v for_o vales._n at_o that_o very_a age_n a_o good_a disposition_n improve_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n incite_v he_o to_o a_o life_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o a_o studious_a emulation_n of_o his_o father_n add_v strength_n thereto_o and_o invite_v the_o son_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n for_o he_o have_v for_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o memory_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v at_o this_o opportunity_n give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o age._n vales._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n brief_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v roman_n whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o four_o augusti_n constantius_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o embrace_v a_o course_n of_o life_n different_a from_o his_o colleague_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o by_o a_o siege_n as_o it_o be_v ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o demolish_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o oratory_n to_o their_o very_a foundation_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n undefiled_a and_o clean_a from_o their_o nefarious_a impiety_n nor_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a render_v himself_o like_a to_o they_o they_o defile_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o with_o the_o intestine_a murder_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o preserve_v his_o own_o mind_n from_o be_v pollute_v with_o vales._n such_o detestable_a wickedness_n they_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o vales._n detestable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o place_n enslave_v themselves_o and_o then_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n of_o most_o impious_a daemon_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o a_o most_o profound_a peace_n he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n permit_v his_o subject_n to_o prosecute_v their_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n without_o any_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n last_o they_o impose_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o exaction_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o make_v life_n comfortless_a to_o they_o and_o far_o more_o unpleasant_a than_o any_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o constantius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o render_v his_o government_n inoffensive_a calm_a and_o easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o give_v they_o a_o assistance_n from_o himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o a_o paternal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n further_o because_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emâ—â—dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ—_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o â—e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
together_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n subsistency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 35_o where_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v record_v this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v therefore_o supply_v this_o place_n right_a from_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n or_o be_v of_o of_o or_o a_o certain_a or_o some_o one_o man_n man_n or_o receive_v receive_v or_o make_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la introducimus_fw-la we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unity_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la do_v right_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—â—ndimus_fw-la we_o confound_v not_o the_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o musculus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o edict_n of_o justinus_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitatem_fw-la unity_n very_o erroneous_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a the_o fragment_n of_o ephraemius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la but_o why_o christophorson_n who_o every_o where_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copulationem_fw-la copulation_n shall_v at_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o union_n confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la inducimus_fw-la we_o induce_v not_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o union_n exact_o right_a if_o you_o add_v a_o syllable_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o unitione_fw-la in_o the_o unition_n for_o the_o term_n unio_n though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o unition_n for_o unio_n in_o latin_a signify_v unitatem_fw-la unity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n jerome_n prudentius_n pope_n simplicius_n and_o other_o let_v therefore_o those_o zoili_fw-la carper_n or_o censurer_n cease_v reprove_v of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v record_v by_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6_o we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d union_n for_o we_o do_v that_o from_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o think_v that_o unio_n union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unitionem_fw-la unition_n but_o betwixt_o unio_n and_o unitio_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o union_n or_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v simple_a or_o single_a but_o in_o unition_n something_o compound_v of_o two_o be_v necessary_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unition_n or_o adunation_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v not_o not_o or_o so_o as_o we_o be_v be_v sublimity_n or_o eminency_n eminency_n or_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n write_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o reprove_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o real_o exist_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n fashion_n state_n state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a flesh._n which_o read_v be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n he_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v nicephorus_n read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o more_o fit_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v assume_v flesh_n subsist_v therein_o personal_o vales._n vales._n point_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o etc._n etc._n although_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n send_v forth_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v use_v on_o account_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n who_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllable_n be_v annex_v on_o account_n of_o the_o futychians_n and_o acephali_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o unition_n but_o after_o the_o unition_n they_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o catholic_n adore_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n those_o syllable_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n add_v see_v evagrius_n above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o note_n c._n further_o this_o edict_n be_v promulge_v by_o justinus_n junior_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 566_o as_o baronius_n remark_n than_o which_o edict_n justinus_n confer_v nothing_o more_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v only_o expound_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o in_o future_a prohibit_v dispute_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n from_o this_o edict_n therefore_o follow_v no_o advantage_n as_o evagrius_n observe_v true_o wherefore_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_fw-la amiss_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n concern_v justinus_n junior_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la justinus_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o suffer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n which_o creed_n have_v be_v laudable_o receive_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o have_v entrance_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o every_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v biclariensis_n attribute_n those_o thing_n to_o justinus_n junior_n which_o rather_o befit_v justinus_n senior_n vales._n vales._n scheme_n or_o state_n state_n or_o antioch_n antioch_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 17._o chap._n 36._o for_o he_o his_o express_a this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o money_n when_o
be_v the_o first_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n vales._n vales._n or_o our_o lady_n vose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v s_o r_o henry_n savil_v conjecture_v who_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o follow_v follow_v or_o enlargement_n enlargement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v add_v which_o by_o mistake_n be_v omit_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o turnebus_n and_o moraeus_n book_n but_o i_o be_o better_a please_v with_o that_o read_n which_o be_v propose_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n which_o i_o likewise_o find_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o verb_n proper_a to_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n out_o oâ—_n which_o several_a passage_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o oration_n be_v take_v hence_o come_v the_o sensus_fw-la anagogicus_fw-la the_o mystic_a sense_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o proclus_n and_o that_o say_n of_o plotinus_n extol_v by_o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o on_o god_n which_o emendation_n be_v most_o undoubted_o certain_a constantine_n explain_v that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n et_fw-la durae_fw-la quercus_fw-la sudabunt_fw-la roscida_fw-la mella_fw-la he_o say_v therefore_o that_o by_o this_o verse_n be_v mean_v those_o who_o undergo_v most_o sore_a labour_n for_o god_n cause_n or_o on_o god_n account_n shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n vales._n vales._n exercise_v or_o make_v use_v of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v portesius_n version_n who_o render_v it_o poeticae_fw-la licentiam_fw-la better_o than_o christophorson_n who_o translate_v it_o poeticam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la have_v likewise_o render_v it_o for_o grecian_n term_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v poeticam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la poetic_a licence_n as_o i_o remember_v it_o frequent_o occur_v in_o themistius_n further_o the_o old_a sheet_n begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n here_o from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v better_a here_o therefore_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o tâ—â—nebus's_n book_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o verse_n from_o hence_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v vales._n vales._n after_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o of_o virgil_n verse_n leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n of_o constantine_n this_o namely_o robustus_fw-la quoque_fw-la jam_fw-la tauris_fw-la juga_fw-la soluet_fw-la arator_fw-la that_o be_v nor_o shall_v his_o steer_n the_o brawny_a tiller_n yoke_n beside_o this_o some_o other_o verse_n be_v leave_v out_o hereafter_o in_o this_o quotation_n quotation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sheet_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o elegant_a phrase_n i_o also_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a after_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o imperative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rendition_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o virgil_n aspice_fw-la convexo_fw-la nutantem_fw-la pondere_fw-la mundum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o neither_o be_v the_o verse_n make_v good_a this_o way_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o optative_a mood_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o moraeus_n book_n this_o amendment_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n but_o concern_v the_o former_a we_o must_v think_v further_o for_o that_o place_n may_v i_o think_v be_v restore_v with_o less_o trouble_n if_o you_o alter_v the_o punctation_n only_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v that_o all_o these_o verse_n of_o virgil_n as_o well_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n as_o in_o the_o sheet_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o head_n but_o the_o first_o word_n only_o of_o every_o verse_n be_v sever_v some_o little_a space_n from_o the_o precede_a which_o be_v therefore_o do_v because_o these_o verse_n be_v not_o recite_v without_o intermission_n but_o with_o frequent_a interlocution_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n or_o immense_a immense_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nature_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v this_o verse_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o suppose_v for_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o restore_v the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o therefore_o i_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o constantine_n nor_o the_o greek_a translator_n apprehend_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o virgil_n word_n for_o he_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o virgil_n have_v say_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v not_o smile_v on_o the_o child_n nor_o have_v a_o god_n take_v he_o to_o his_o table_n nor_o a_o goddess_n to_o her_o bed_n constantine_n suppose_v that_o that_o verse_n of_o virgil_n incipe_fw-la parve_v pver_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la risere_fw-la parent_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o stop_v whereas_o nevertheless_o after_o the_o word_n pver_fw-la a_o point_n be_v to_o be_v set_v a_o thing_n which_o even_o boy_n know_v christophorson_n because_o he_o perceive_v not_o this_o interpolate_v constantine_n follow_v word_n by_o add_v a_o negative_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n constantine_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o divinity_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o he_o explain_v those_o word_n translate_v out_o of_o virgil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o portesius_n and_o christophorson_n have_v do_v vales._n vales._n void_a of_o or_o have_v no_o part_n in_o in_o love_n or_o longing_n longing_n from_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o mistake_v which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o above_o be_v not_o commit_v by_o
mountain_n be_v firm_o set_v and_o before_o all_o hill_n beget_v he_o i_o when_o he_o spread_v and_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bind_v in_o due_a order_n the_o depth_n under_o heaven_n i_o be_v by_o compose_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v she_o in_o who_o he_o daily_o delight_v rejoice_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o some_o he_o appear_v though_o not_o to_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o brief_o deliver_v vales._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o ancient_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o that_o primitive_a happy_a state_n of_o life_n the_o first_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o mortal_a and_o frail_a life_n and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a and_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v replenish_v this_o world_n appear_v fâ—r_o worse_o one_o or_o two_o except_v they_o give_v admission_n to_o certain_a savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n and_o moreover_o they_o busy_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o erect_v either_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o profit_v in_o art_n or_o science_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o law_n or_o statute_n or_o moreover_o of_o virtue_n or_o philosophy_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n they_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o fierce_a savage_n they_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n and_o gentleness_n sow_v in_o man_n mind_n with_o their_o excessive_a wilful_a malice_n yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n sometime_o they_o defile_v one_o another_o body_n sometime_o they_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n and_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o flesh_n yea_o they_o audacious_o undertake_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o attempt_v those_o gigantiâ—k-combats_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n vales._n to_o pile_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bulwark_n and_o so_o to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o such_o be_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o prepare_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v over_o all_o wherefore_o they_o behave_v themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o flood_n and_o fiery_a destruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a thicket_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n also_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o continual_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o war_n and_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n repress_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n that_o grievous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a malady_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o when_o this_o ss_z fullness_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o shadow_v and_o darken_n the_o mind_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a and_o dead_a fit_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o that_o first_o beget_v and_o vales._n preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_a kindness_n unto_o man_n appear_v sometime_o by_o vision_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o earth_n sometime_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v after_o that_o by_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v now_o sow_v and_o scatter_v amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o multitude_n yet_o vales._n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o old_a custom_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o introduction_n unto_o other_o intelligible_a contemplation_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a and_o plain_a initiation_n into_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o law_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o diffuse_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n among_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o have_v their_o vales._n mind_n and_o manner_n civilise_a by_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n every_o where_o and_o their_o rude_a and_o brutish_a savageness_n change_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o mild_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o ensue_v perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n among_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o person_n again_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n his_o father_n minister_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o humane_a shape_n for_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v there_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n a_o mighty_a worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o they_o foretell_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o new_a doctrine_n his_o wonderful_a work_n moreover_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a return_n into_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v thus_o more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n capacity_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o until_o the_o throne_n be_v 14._o place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v thereon_o his_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o white_a snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n slide_v before_o his_o face_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v principality_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n term_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a vales._n commentary_n collect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o premise_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n vales._n now_o that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a honour_a among_o the_o prophet_n belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o moses_n know_v the_o
for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o sacred_a 1._o scripture_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o consecrate_a by_o any_o oil_n prepare_v of_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o by_o succession_n of_o kindred_n have_v he_o attain_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o hebrew_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n according_a unto_o his_o order_n and_o not_o according_a to_o they_o who_o receive_v sign_n and_o shadow_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o with_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n christ_n and_o vales._n priest_n wherefore_o also_o the_o sacred_a history_n neither_o mention_n he_o to_o be_v corporal_o anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n nor_o bear_v of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o before_o the_o daystar_n that_o be_v have_v his_o essence_n before_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a possess_v a_o priesthood_n that_o never_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n but_o last_v world_n without_o end_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o apparent_a argument_n of_o his_o incorporeal_a and_o divine_a vales._n power_n that_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o ever_o be_v be_v by_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n call_v christ_n be_v preach_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o and_o by_o this_o name_n every_o where_o celebrate_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n and_o that_o hitherto_o among_o all_o his_o follower_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o have_v be_v both_o honour_v as_o king_n have_v in_o admiration_n above_o a_o prophet_n and_o also_o glorify_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a highpriest_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o this_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v before_o all_o world_n vales._n receive_v majestical-honour_n from_o the_o father_n but_o this_o moreover_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o we_o who_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o honour_v he_o not_o with_o voice_n only_o and_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o with_o all_o entire_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o prefer_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o before_o our_o own_o life_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o religion_n by_o he_o declare_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o strange_a chapter_n let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v necessary_o place_v by_o i_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v surmise_v our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n new_o apparent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a time_n of_o his_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o flesh_n now_o also_o lest_o any_o shall_v deem_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a as_o deliver_v by_o a_o new_a comer_n and_o one_o who_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n come_v on_o let_v we_o also_o in_o short_a debate_n thereof_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o certain_a when_o as_o the_o come_n and_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n shine_v now_o fresh_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o a_o people_n new_a we_o must_v confess_v yet_o neither_o small_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v situate_a in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o all_o nation_n both_o the_o most_o populous_a and_o most_o religious_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n inexpugnable_a and_o invincible_a because_o aid_v continual_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n at_o certain_a season_n predetermine_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o we_o sudden_o appear_v be_v ennoble_v among_o all_o man_n by_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n this_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n foresee_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v astonish_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o thus_o 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o thing_n or_o who_o have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n have_v the_o earth_n travel_v bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n and_o have_v a_o nation_n spring_v up_o sudden_o and_o at_o one_o time_n also_o the_o same_o prophet_n show_v the_o very_a name_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v say_v 2_o and_o they_o that_o serve_v i_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o a_o new_a name_n which_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o earth_n but_o although_o without_o controversy_n we_o be_v but_o of_o late_a and_o this_o new_a name_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v but_o late_o know_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o that_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n together_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o new_o devise_v by_o ourselves_o but_o have_v be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v even_o from_o the_o original_n of_o mankind_n institute_v and_o observe_v by_o ancient_a godly_a man_n from_o those_o notion_n that_o nature_n have_v implant_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o will_v thus_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v no_o new_a nation_n but_o honour_v among_o all_o people_n for_o their_o antiquity_n be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o they_o have_v book_n and_o monument_n in_o writing_n contain_v the_o action_n of_o ancient_a man_n who_o be_v rare_a indeed_o and_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o some_o flourish_v before_o the_o flood_n other_o after_o as_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o noah_n vales._n and_o moreover_o abraham_n in_o who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v glory_n as_o their_o chief_a founder_n and_o forefather_n now_o if_o any_o one_o beginning_n with_o abraham_n and_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o first_o man_n do_v affirm_v that_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o glorious_a testimonial_n of_o their_o righteousness_n be_v in_o reality_n though_o not_o by_o name_n christian_n he_o shall_v not_o err_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a signify_v a_o man_n who_o through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n excel_v in_o modesty_n and_o righteousness_n in_o patience_n of_o life_n and_o virtuous_a fortitude_n and_o in_o profession_n of_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o only_a god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o they_o be_v no_o less_o studious_a about_o all_o this_o than_o we_o be_v they_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o corporal_a circumcision_n no_o more_o do_v we_o nor_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o sabbath_n no_o more_o do_v we_o nor_o for_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o distinction_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o moses_n first_o institute_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v typical_o observe_v no_o more_o do_v christian_n regard_v such_o matter_n now_o but_o they_o of_o old_a evident_o know_v the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n give_v answer_n to_o isaac_n talk_v with_o jacob_n converse_v with_o moses_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v show_v before_o hence_o thou_o may_v find_v those_o darling_n of_o god_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a unto_o that_o say_n of_o they_o 15._o see_v that_o you_o touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v christ_n neither_o deal_v perverse_o with_o my_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o godly_a of_o old_a about_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o publish_v of_o late_a unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o abraham_n a_o long_a time_n after_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o before_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o already_o before_o circumcision_n the_o oracle_n from_o god_n who_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o christ_n himself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beforehand_o have_v utter_v this_o unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o future_a age_n shall_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o himself_o say_v thus_o 18._o and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o populous_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o we_o may_v by_o consideration_n easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v justify_v when_o have_v leave_v the_o superstition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o error_n of_o his_o former_a life_n he_o confess_v one_o only_a god_n
hand_n the_o apostle_n promise_v he_o and_o solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v remission_n for_o he_o of_o our_o saviour_n pray_v kneel_v and_o kiss_v the_o young_a man_n right_a hand_n as_o be_v now_o cleanse_v by_o repentance_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n again_o and_o partly_o by_o abundant_a prayer_n make_v supplication_n for_o he_o partly_o with_o continual_a fasting_n strive_v together_o with_o he_o and_o also_o comfort_v his_o mind_n with_o divers_a vales._n sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o depart_v not_o as_o they_o say_v until_o he_o have_v vales._n restore_v he_o to_o the_o church_n have_v hereby_o show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o true_a repentance_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o trophy_n of_o a_o conspicuous_a resurrection_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v here_o insert_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o the_o story_n its_o self_n and_o also_o of_o the_o profit_n it_o may_v yield_v to_o the_o reader_n but_o we_o will_v now_o declare_v and_o recount_v the_o unquestionable_a write_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o well_o know_v to_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o undoubted_a and_o genuine_a now_o that_o it_o be_v true_o and_o upon_o a_o good_a account_n put_v in_o the_o four_o place_n after_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n by_o the_o ancients_n may_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v apparent_a those_o heavenly_a and_o true_o divine_a person_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n perfect_o purify_v and_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v indeed_o rude_a of_o speech_n and_o uneloquent_a but_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n besâ—â—wed_v on_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o neither_o attempt_v nor_o know_v how_o to_o be_v 20._o ambassador_n of_o their_o master_n precept_n in_o wittiness_n of_o word_n and_o artificiousness_n of_o language_n but_o they_o sole_o make_v use_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cooperate_n together_o with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v full_o endow_v and_o which_o by_o they_o perform_v miracle_n and_o so_o they_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v it_o the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n to_o be_v diligent_a about_o write_v book_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a work_n indeed_o paul_n who_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o the_o most_o able_a in_o weighty_a expression_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v nothing_o more_o than_o some_o very_a vales._n short_a epistle_n although_o he_o can_v have_v disclose_v innumerable_a secret_n because_o he_o attain_v unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o divine_a paradise_n be_v voutsafe_v to_o hear_v there_o unspeakable_a word_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o saviour_n preacher_n both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n together_o with_o innumerable_a other_o beside_o they_o be_v not_o unexperienced_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n only_a matthew_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v we_o write_v record_n who_o also_o as_o report_n say_v be_v necessitate_v to_o write_v for_o matthew_n have_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v about_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n do_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n pen_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o supply_v by_o write_v the_o want_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o converse_n among_o those_o vales._n who_o he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v now_o when_o soon_o after_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o they_o john_n they_o say_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n only_o in_o preach_v and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o write_v for_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o first_o write_v gospel_n have_v be_v now_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o of_o john_n himself_o they_o say_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n only_o there_o be_v want_v in_o write_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o preach_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v evident_o perspicuous_a that_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o one_o year_n space_n after_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o that_o they_o have_v express_o evidence_v the_o same_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n for_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n fast_o and_o the_o temptation_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n say_v 12._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n mark_n 14._o now_o oft_o that_o john_n say_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n and_o luke_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n make_v this_o remark_n say_v that_o herod_n add_v yet_o 20._o this_o to_o all_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v for_o these_o cause_n thereto_o request_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o the_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o former_a evangelist_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n partly_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o this_o beginning_n 11._o of_o miracle_n do_v jesus_n and_o partly_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptist_n while_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n 24._o baptise_v in_o anon_o near_o to_o vales._n salem_n and_o this_o he_o evident_o declare_v by_o say_v thus_o for_o john_n say_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n therefore_o john_n indeed_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o he_o declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v after_o the_o baptist_n confinement_n to_o prison_n and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o consider_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n disagree_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n contain_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o remain_v three_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o time_n with_o good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v john_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o have_v be_v before_o write_v of_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n and_o have_v begin_v with_o his_o divinity_n reserve_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o he_o as_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a person_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n now_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o in_o what_o we_o say_v 15._o before_o and_o luke_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o compile_v that_o history_n for_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o because_o many_o have_v rash_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o most_o certain_o know_v he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o disengage_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a conjecture_n make_v by_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v in_o his_o own_o gospel_n deliver_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o true_a account_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o evidence_n whereof_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o obtain_v have_v be_v assist_v therein_o both_o by_o the_o company_n and_o converse_v of_o paul_n and_o also_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n
who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o
martyr_n who_o exhibit_v a_o admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n towards_o the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o have_v not_o full_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n indeed_o whilst_o he_o reside_v at_o berytus_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o account_n of_o furnish_v himself_o with_o vales._n secular_a literature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o descent_n from_o very_o rich_a parent_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o relate_v how_o during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o city_n he_o subdue_v youthful_a lust_n and_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v debauch_v in_o his_o moral_n either_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o youthfulness_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o young_a companion_n he_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o temperance_n lead_v a_o orderly_a chaste_a and_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vales._n prescript_n of_o christianity_n and_o frame_v his_o converse_n agreeable_a thereto_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_a convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v mention_v his_o country_n and_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o produce_v so_o courageous_a a_o champion_n of_o piety_n we_o will_v most_o ready_o do_v it_o if_o any_o one_o therefore_o know_v vales._n pagas_n a_o city_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n in_o lycia_n there_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o study_n at_o berytus_n his_o father_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o converse_n of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o relation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o religion_n but_o have_v be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o innate_a desire_n after_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o divine_a and_o true_a wisdom_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o repute_a glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o contemn_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o subsistence_n because_o of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n where_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o religion_n await_v he_o be_v vales._n conversant_a there_o with_o we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n by_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o furnish_v himself_o with_o courage_n of_o mind_n by_o congruous_a exercise_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a abstinence_n at_o length_n he_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n as_o whoever_o saw_n can_v not_o but_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hear_v the_o bare_a relation_n of_o it_o can_v but_o deserve_o admire_v his_o confidence_n his_o fearlesness_n his_o continue_a earnestness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n which_o vales._n contain_v most_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o when_o maximinus_n renew_v the_o insolence_n practise_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o persecution_n under_fw-la diocletian_n and_o when_o the_o tyrant_n edict_n be_v first_o send_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o province_n order_n the_o governor_n to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o every_o city_n shall_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o crier_n have_v make_v proclamation_n over_o all_o the_o city_n caesarea_n that_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n shall_v by_o the_o governors_n order_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o moreover_o when_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v summon_v every_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n our_o of_o a_o write_a roll_n all_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o this_o unspeakable_a storm_n of_o affliction_n this_o foresay_a person_n have_v communicate_v to_o no_o body_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o and_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a military_a guard_n that_o stand_v round_o the_o governor_n fearless_o approach_v urbanus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o have_v with_o a_o intrepid_a mind_n catch_v hold_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n stop_v he_o immediate_o from_o sacrifice_v then_o with_o a_o divine_a gravity_n and_o confidence_n of_o mind_n he_o prudent_o advise_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o daemon_n this_o the_o young_a man_n attempt_v induce_v thereto_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o open_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fact_n that_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v true_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o they_o have_v once_o imbide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o menace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o torture_n but_o also_o become_v more_o confident_a and_o fearless_a in_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o intrepid_a voice_n free_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a persuade_v their_o persecutor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ignorance_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n after_o this_o the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v tear_v by_o the_o precedent_n guard_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v savage_a beast_n because_o of_o the_o audacious_a fact_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o have_v most_o courageous_o endure_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o stripe_n all_o over_o his_o body_n be_v forthwith_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n with_o both_o his_o foot_n distend_v in_o the_o stock_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n then_o be_v compel_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o demonstrate_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o horrid_a torture_n his_o side_n be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n furrow_v to_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o entrail_n and_o he_o receive_v so_o many_o blow_n in_o his_o face_n and_o neck_n that_o they_o who_o before_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o do_v not_o now_o know_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v so_o much_o swell_v but_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_a and_o great_a torture_n the_o tormentor_n by_o the_o president_n order_n wrap_v up_o his_o foot_n in_o flax_n wet_v in_o oil_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n under_o they_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o thereby_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n inexpressible_a for_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v his_o flesh_n penetrate_v to_o his_o very_a bone_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a moisture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v melt_v like_o wax_n be_v distil_v and_o descend_v by_o drop_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v even_o by_o these_o torture_n although_o the_o adversary_n be_v vanquish_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n weary_v out_o because_o of_o his_o miraculous_a fortitude_n he_o be_v again_o put_v into_o bond_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n of_o mind_n although_o he_o be_v already_o half_o dead_a yet_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o happen_v immediate_o hereupon_o if_o we_o relate_v it_o will_n by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o not_o be_v disbelieved_a as_o incredible_a but_o although_o we_o know_v assure_o this_o will_n so_o fall_v out_o yet_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a forbear_n to_o deliver_v a_o full_a narration_n hereof_o to_o posterity_n because_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o caesarea_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o stupendous_a spectacle_n after_o therefore_o they_o have_v cast_v this_o true_o sacred_a and_o thrice_o bless_a person_n into_o the_o most_o unfathomable_a abyss_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o happen_v a_o unusual_a noise_n and_o
body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o either_o stone_n or_o wood_n or_o some_o such_o senseless_a thing_n shall_v without_o any_o intermission_n be_v tear_v even_o to_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o inmost_a recess_n of_o his_o bowel_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o the_o judge_n perceive_v his_o attempt_n be_v vain_a for_o although_o his_o body_n be_v mangle_v all_o over_o with_o the_o torture_n yet_o he_o continue_v silent_a and_o be_v as_o insensible_a of_o pain_n as_o if_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v lifeless_a nevertheless_o the_o judge_n still_o persevere_v in_o his_o merciless_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n immediate_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o be_v in_o by_o vales._n a_o slow_a fire_n and_o thus_o this_o person_n although_o he_o be_v the_o last_o that_o enter_v the_o combat_n yet_o prevent_v his_o master_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o he_o obtain_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o he_o those_o who_o be_v busy_v about_o vanquish_a the_o former_a martyr_n hitherto_o make_v some_o delay_n you_o may_v therefore_o have_v see_v prophyrius_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n in_o quality_n like_o a_o valorous_a champion_n who_o have_v be_v conqueror_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o exercise_n belong_v to_o the_o sacred_a game_n proceed_v forth_o to_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a torture_n with_o a_o body_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o dust_n but_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o confidence_n he_o be_v most_o true_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o be_v clad_v in_o a_o 12._o philosophic_a habit_n have_v only_o a_o garment_n wrap_v about_o he_o in_o fashion_n like_o unto_o a_o n_o cloak_n with_o a_o calm_a and_o sedate_v mind_n he_o give_v command_n to_o those_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o dispatch_v whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v retain_v the_o serenity_n of_o his_o countenance_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a stake_n moreover_o when_o the_o pile_n which_o lie_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n be_v kindle_v round_o about_o he_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o attract_v the_o flame_n on_o every_o side_n of_o he_o and_o after_o this_o one_o expression_n which_o he_o utter_v when_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o touch_v he_o to_o wit_n invoak_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n he_o most_o courageous_o continue_v silent_a even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o gasp_n such_o be_v porphyrius_n combat_n who_o consummation_n seleucus_n a_o confessor_n that_o have_v former_o be_v a_o soldier_n have_v relate_v to_o pamphilus_n as_o be_v the_o conveyer_n of_o such_o a_o message_n he_o be_v immediate_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n with_o the_o martyr_n for_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o relate_v porphyrius_n death_n and_o salute_v one_o of_o the_o martyr_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n seize_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o precedent_n who_o as_o if_o he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v seleucus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prophyrius_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n forthwith_o order_v he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n this_o seleucus_n be_v bear_v in_o cappadocia_n but_o have_v attain_v no_o mean_a degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o choice_a young_a man_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a milice_fw-la for_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o fellow_n soldier_n in_o the_o graccho_n fitness_n of_o his_o age_n for_o military_a service_n in_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o in_o valour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o aspect_n be_v much_o discourse_v of_o among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n great_o admire_v upon_o account_n both_o of_o his_o stature_n and_o comeliness_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o be_v eminent_o famous_a for_o his_o endure_a stripe_n in_o the_o combat_n of_o confession_n but_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o his_o military_a course_n of_o life_n he_o become_v a_o zealous_a emulatour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v vales._n ascetae_fw-la in_o their_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o like_o a_o father_n and_o a_o patron_n demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o overseer_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o helper_n of_o desolate_a orphan_n and_o widow_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o assistance_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v reduce_v to_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n wherefore_o by_o god_n who_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o than_o with_o the_o smoke_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deserve_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o admirable_a and_o high_a call_n to_o wit_n martyrdom_n this_o be_v the_o ten_o champion_n who_o after_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n whereon_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o great_a gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o pamphilus_n suitable_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o that_o person_n which_o give_v both_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n also_o theodulus_n a_o venerable_a and_o pious_a old_a man_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n own_o family_n for_o who_o firmilianus_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n than_o for_o all_o his_o other_o domestics_n partly_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o age_n have_v see_v his_o child_n to_o the_o three_o generation_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o singular_a affection_n and_o conscionable_a fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v continual_o retain_v towards_o he_o have_v follow_v seleucus_n step_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v bring_v before_o his_o master_n against_o who_o he_o be_v more_o exasperate_v than_o against_o any_o of_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o be_v forthwith_o put_v upon_o a_o cross_n he_o undergo_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o martyrdom_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v moreover_o one_o be_v yet_o want_v who_o may_v render_v the_o number_n of_o the_o foresay_a martyr_n complete_o twelve_o julianus_n intervene_v to_o make_v up_o their_o number_n at_o that_o very_a interim_n he_o be_v come_v from_o a_o remote_a country_n and_o have_v not_o enter_v the_o city_n but_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o martyr_n run_v immediate_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n he_o have_v on_o out_o of_o the_o road_n to_o see_v that_o spectacle_n when_o he_o see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o holy_a person_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a joy_n he_o embrace_v every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o kiss_v they_o all_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v this_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o commit_v those_o murder_n apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o firmilianus_n he_o do_v herein_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o usual_a cruelty_n order_v that_o this_o person_n also_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o slow_a fire_n thus_o be_v julianus_n also_o account_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n leap_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v he_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n this_o julianus_n be_v by_o country_n a_o cappadocian_n as_o to_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o circumspect_a and_o famous_a for_o his_o most_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a faith_n he_o be_v very_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o all_o thing_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o file_n all_o martyr_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o arrive_v at_o martyrdom_n in_o company_n with_o pamphilus_n the_o holy_a and_o true_o sacred_a body_n of_o these_o person_n be_v by_o the_o impious_a precedent_n order_n watch_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n and_o expose_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o beast_n that_o prey_n on_o flesh_n but_o when_o as_o it_o miraculous_o happen_v no_o wild_a beast_n or_o fowl_n or_o dog_n approach_v they_o during_o that_o time_n at_o last_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n they_o be_v take_v away_o whole_a and_o untorn_a and_o have_v be_v allow_v such_o funeral_n rite_n as_o befit_v they_o receive_v the_o usual_a interment_n whilst_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o president_n surious_a rage_n against_o these_o person_n be_v yet_o rise_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n adrianus_n and_o eubulus_n arrive_v from_o that_o country_n call_v manganaea_n at_o caesarea_n to_o give_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v examine_v also_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o what_o reason_n they_o come_v thither_o and_o have_v confess_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o firmilianus_n he_o as_o he_o have_v usual_o do_v before_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a dilatory_a in_o his_o proceed_n towards_o they_o also_o but_o
own_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o regard_n he_o wear_v a_o garment_n misbecome_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o eustathius_n room_n meletius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o eustathius_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n convene_v upon_o his_o account_n at_o gangra_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n because_o after_o his_o deposition_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o vales._n caesarea_n he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o maintain_v that_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o separate_v many_o who_o have_v contract_v marriage_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o persuade_v vales._n those_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v at_o home_n he_o also_o entice_v away_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n by_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n he_o himself_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o cause_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a garb_n and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v shear_v he_o assert_v that_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o maintain_v fast_v on_o sunday_n he_o forbid_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v during_o his_o be_v a_o laic_a ought_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o detestable_a upon_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v these_o and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o a_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v say_v convene_v at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n depose_v he_o and_o anathematise_v his_o opinion_n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o macedonius_n be_v then_o eject_v eudoxius_n despise_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o acacian_o who_o forget_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o decree_v what_o be_v contradictory_n to_o their_o former_a determination_n for_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v dracontius_n because_o of_o his_o translation_n from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o by_o ordain_v eudoxius_o who_o then_o make_v a_o second_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n they_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sanction_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o send_v the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v vales._n to_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n correct_v by_o they_o and_o give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v banish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n last_o they_o make_v know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v both_o to_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o patrophilus_n bishop_n of_o scythopolis_n for_o he_o go_v from_o seleucia_n forthwith_o to_o his_o own_o city_n further_o eudoxius_n have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n the_o vales._n great_a church_n name_v sophia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n consecrate_v in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n caesar_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n february_n as_o soon_o as_o eudoxius_n be_v seat_v in_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o utter_v this_o sentence_n which_o be_v still_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n say_v the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a the_o son_n be_v religious_a when_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o disturbance_n arise_v thereupon_o be_v not_o trouble_v say_v he_o at_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o for_o the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a because_o he_o worship_v no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n be_v religious_a because_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n when_o eudoxius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v but_o instead_o of_o the_o disturbance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a laughter_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o say_n of_o his_o continues_z to_o be_v a_o ridicule_n even_o to_o this_o day_n such_o cavil_v the_o arch-heretic_n make_v use_v of_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o thereby_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v which_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v meletius_n for_o he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n he_o be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o sebastia_n to_o vales._n beroea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n in_o seleucia_n and_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n publish_v there_o by_o acacius_n he_o go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o beroea_n upon_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o antiochian_o understand_v that_o eudoxius_n have_v despise_v the_o presidency_n over_o their_o church_n and_o remove_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o send_v for_o 138._o meletius_n from_o beroea_n and_o install_v he_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o first_o he_o supersede_v make_v any_o discourse_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v moral_a doctrine_n only_o to_o his_o hearer_n but_o after_o his_o continuance_n there_o some_o time_n he_o expound_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o cause_v euzoïus_n who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v together_o with_o arius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o many_o as_o reserve_v a_o affection_n for_o meletius_n leave_v the_o arian_n congregation_n and_o make_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o although_o those_o who_o original_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o meletius_n have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o because_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o antiochian_a church_n affect_v towards_o the_o other_o party_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o the_o persian_n be_v raise_v another_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o antioch_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n but_o macedonius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o constantinople_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o have_v depose_v acacius_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o seleucia_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o sophronius_n and_o eleusius_n exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v at_o seleucia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o vales._n adulterate_a name_n to_o wit_n the_o homoiöusian_a creed_n wherefore_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n flock_v to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o from_o he_o call_v macedoniani_n and_o as_o many_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n father_n homoiöusios_fw-la vales._n whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o report_n which_o have_v be_v prevalent_a among_o many_o man_n that_o this_o term_v homoiöusios_fw-la be_v not_o macedonius_n invention_n but_o marathonius_n rather_o who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o call_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o opinion_n marathoniani_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o sebastia_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o party_n but_o after_o macedonius_n refuse_v to_o include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o eustathius_n say_v i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n nor_o dare_v i_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian-opinion_n give_v these_o person_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n pneumatomachi_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o vales._n hellespont_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o the_o acacian_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o regard_n they_o repent_v their_o have_v assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o the_o father_n on_o the_o year_n
this_o be_v the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o 39_o nicomedia_n soon_o after_o this_o earthquake_n most_o part_n of_o germa_n a_o city_n in_o the_o hellespont_n be_v destroy_v by_o another_o earthquake_n notwithstanding_o these_o accident_n happen_v yet_o neither_o be_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o emperor_n valens_n put_v into_o any_o fear_n for_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o moreover_n these_o earthquake_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v banish_v only_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v not_o banishment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminent_a piety_n vales._n the_o first_o of_o these_o person_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o second_o preside_v over_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n near_o caesarea_n but_o we_o shall_v mention_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xii_o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n when_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v sore_o disquiet_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o persecutor_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n by_o fear_n rather_o than_o force_v send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o throughout_o every_o city_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n brother_n valentinianus_n and_o also_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n party_n vales._n they_o send_v therefore_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n depose_v silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o give_v they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o liberius_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confirm_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n these_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o their_o letter_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o acacius_n at_o seleucia_n arrive_v at_o old_a rome_n they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o vales._n sarmatae_n in_o the_o gallia_n but_o they_o deliver_v their_o letter_n to_o liberius_n he_o at_o first_o whole_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n retractation_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o renounce_v the_o anomoïan_a creed_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o term_n homoios_n differ_v not_o in_o its_o import_n from_o homoöusios_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o liberius_n require_v of_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n they_o present_v he_o a_o libel_n wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o pisidia_n isauria_n pamphilia_n and_o lycia_n in_o which_o place_n they_o have_v hold_v synod_n because_o of_o their_o length_n but_o the_o libel_n which_o the_o ambassador_n send_v with_o eustathius_n deliver_v to_o liberius_n run_v thus_o to_o our_o lord_n brother_z and_o fellow_z minister_n liberius_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n greet_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o desist_v not_o from_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o say_v we_o desirous_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o give_v offence_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n smyrna_n and_o at_o several_a other_o place_n vales._n from_o which_o synod_n we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n do_v bring_v a_o letter_n to_o your_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a in_o which_o creed_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la be_v holy_o and_o pious_o make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n perverse_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a person_n do_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n profess_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v and_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n and_o we_o do_v condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n the_o g._n patripassian_o marcionistae_fw-la photinian_o marcelliani_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o foresay_a holy_a creed_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o catholick_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nicaea_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n we_o anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n recite_v at_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v at_o constantinople_n be_v over_o persuade_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o foresay_a person_n confession_n of_o faith_n also_o from_o who_o we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n become_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v changeable_n or_o mutable_a these_o person_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v anathematise_v i_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n sebastia_n i_o theophilus_n and_o i_o silvanus_n legate_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o other_o synod_n have_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o bring_v any_o accusation_n either_o against_o we_o or_o those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o your_o holiness_n letter_n before_o such_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o your_o sanctity_n spall_a approve_v of_o and_o go_v to_o trial_n with_o we_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o any_o crimination_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v liberius_n have_v bind_v up_o and_o secure_v the_o legate_n by_o this_o libel_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o afterward_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n to_o our_o
expose_v the_o heathen_a mystery_n to_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n he_o cleanse_v mithra_n temple_n and_o destroy_v that_o belong_v to_o serapis_n he_o also_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n the_o bloody_a mystery_n of_o the_o 2._o mithreum_fw-la and_o show_v how_o full_a of_o ridiculousness_n the_o mystery_n of_o serapis_n and_o of_o the_o other_o god_n be_v order_v that_o the_o privity_n priapus_n shall_v be_v carry_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o forum_n the_o heathen_n at_o alexandria_n more_o especial_o those_o that_o profess_a philosophy_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o do_v hereof_o be_v unable_a to_o repress_v their_o discontent_n but_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o 2._o former_a tragic_a action_n which_o they_o have_v perpetrate_v for_o upon_o a_o sign_n give_v which_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o beforehand_o they_o make_v a_o unanimous_a assault_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o murder_v every_o one_o they_o meet_v moreover_o the_o christian_n defend_v themselves_o and_o thus_o mischief_n be_v attend_v with_o mischief_n this_o fight_n be_v continue_v so_o long_o till_o a_o satiety_n of_o slaughter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v destroy_v in_o this_o conflict_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a many_o the_o wound_a on_o both_o side_n be_v innumerable_a after_o the_o perpetration_n of_o this_o action_n a_o fear_n seize_v the_o heathen_n who_o dread_v the_o emperor_n anger_n wherefore_o have_v do_v what_o they_o please_v and_o satiate_v their_o mind_n with_o slaughter_n they_o abscond_v some_o in_o one_o place_n other_o in_o another_o moreover_o many_o of_o they_o flee_v from_o alexandria_n and_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o several_a city_n among_o which_o number_n be_v the_o two_o grammarian_n vales._n helladius_n and_o ammonius_n who_o scholar_n i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n when_o very_o young_a helladius_n be_v style_v jupiter_n priest_n ammonius_n be_v 〈◊〉_d simius_n this_o mischief_n be_v thus_o compose_v the_o vales._n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o egypt_n assist_v theophilus_n in_o demolish_n the_o heathen_a temple_n the_o temple_n therefore_o be_v ruin_v but_o the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n be_v melt_v into_o caldron_n and_o into_o other_o utensill_n necessary_a for_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n to_o that_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a wherefore_o theophilus_n break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n save_v one_o to_o wit_n the_o image_n of_o the_o forementioned_a god_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v preserve_v unmelted_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n lest_o say_v he_o the_o heathen_n shall_v in_o age_n to_o come_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v be_v worshipper_n of_o such_o go_n at_o which_o action_n of_o theophilus_n ammonius_n the_o grammarian_n be_v to_o my_o knowledge_n high_o disgu_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v suffer_v most_o horrid_a abuse_n vales._n because_o but_o one_o image_n only_o be_v not_o melt_v down_o but_o be_v preserve_v mere_o to_o render_v gentilism_n ridiculous_a but_o helladius_n make_v his_o boast_n in_o some_o person_n hear_v that_o in_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v slay_v nine_o man_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o do_n in_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n moreover_n at_o such_o time_n as_o serapis_n temple_n be_v rifle_v and_o demolish_a there_o be_v letter_n find_v in_o it_o engrave_v on_o stone_n vales._n which_o letter_n they_o call_v hieroglyphical_a these_o character_n have_v the_o form_n and_o resemblance_n of_o cross_n when_o the_o christian_n and_o heathen_n see_v these_o character_n each_o party_n apply_v adapt_v they_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n salutary_a passion_n think_v this_o character_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o they_o the_o heathen_n allege_v it_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o belong_v in_o common_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o serapis_n for_o a_o character_n say_v they_o make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n betoken_v one_o thing_n among_o the_o christian_n another_o among_o the_o heathen_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v controvert_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v skill_n in_o these_o hieroglyphical_a letter_n give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o character_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v life_n to_o come_v this_o the_o christian_n take_v hold_v of_o with_o much_o earnestness_n as_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o their_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a proud_a of_o it_o 1590._o but_o after_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o other_o hieroglyphicall_a letter_n that_o serapis_n temple_n will_v have_v a_o end_n when_o a_o character_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n shall_v appear_v for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v life_n to_o come_v then_o many_o more_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o after_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o character_n that_o be_v discover_v make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o relation_n i_o have_v from_o report_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n foreknow_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o stone_n for_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n as_o the_o apostle_n 26._o say_v and_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o wickedness_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unknown_a to_o his_o minister_n to_o wit_n the_o egyptian_a priest_n but_o divine_a providence_n design_v the_o same_o thing_n shall_v happen_v at_o the_o enquiry_n make_v into_o this_o character_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n preach_a for_o he_o inspire_v with_o wisdom_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o method_n towards_o the_o athenian_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o over_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o read_v the_o etc._n inscription_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o altar_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o discourse_n unless_o any_o one_o shall_v perhaps_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o operation_n upon_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n that_o it_o have_v on_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n for_o those_o 51._o two_o person_n though_o they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n utter_v prophecy_n concern_v good_a thing_n but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xviii_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o rome_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o that_o city_n both_o by_o demolish_n those_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n in_o the_o bake-house_n and_o also_o by_o prohibit_v the_o obscene_a use_v of_o bell_n in_o the_o stew_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n during_o his_o short_a stay_n in_o italy_n be_v in_o many_o instance_n high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n partly_o by_o his_o donation_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o abrogate_a other_o for_o his_o donation_n be_v many_o and_o great_a and_o he_o ineffectual_a regulate_v two_o villainous_a and_o most_o infamous_a abuse_v frequent_o practise_v in_o that_o city_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rome_n great_a city_n rome_n house_n of_o a_o vast_a bigness_n and_o largeness_n long_o since_o build_v wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v which_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o citizen_n the_o master_n of_o these_o house_n who_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o language_n term_n vales._n mancipes_fw-la in_o process_n of_o time_n turn_v these_o edifice_n into_o receptacle_n for_o thief_n for_o in_o regard_n the_o bake-house_n in_o these_o building_n be_v situate_v under_o ground_n at_o the_o side_n of_o each_o of_o these_o structure_n they_o build_v victual_v house_n wherein_o they_o prostitute_v whore_n by_o which_o device_n they_o entrap_v trapan_v many_o person_n some_o go_v in_o thither_o to_o supply_v themselves_o with_o food_n other_o to_o satisfy_v their_o libidinous_a and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o by_o a_o certain_a engine_n purposely_o make_v on_o that_o account_n they_o be_v etc._n convey_v from_o the_o victual_v house_n down_o into_o the_o bakehouse_n this_o trick_n be_v chief_o put_v upon_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v at_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n trapane_v
living_n and_o remote_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o number_n be_v symeones_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o station_n upon_o in_o a_o pillar_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o our_o history_n among_o who_o also_o be_v baradatus_n and_o vales._n jacobus_n the_o syrian_n chap._n x._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o disallow_v of_o timotheus_n ordination_n vales._n as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v which_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n leo_n send_v to_o timotheus_n prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o vales._n diomedes_n the_o 51._o silentiarius_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n to_o who_o timotheus_n return_v answer_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o sound_v fault_n with_o leo_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a vales._n in_o that_o collection_n of_o letter_n term_v the_o encyclicae_fw-la but_o i_o have_v design_o omit_v the_o insert_v they_o because_o i_o work_n will_v not_o have_v this_o present_a work_n swell_v to_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n likewise_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o suffrage_n unanimous_o condemn_v timotheus_n ordination_n except_v only_a vales._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o indeed_o against_o timotheus_n ordination_n but_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o very_a affair_n and_o have_v insert_v this_o very_a letter_n of_o amphilochius_n into_o his_o history_n moreover_o symeones_n of_o holy_a memory_n write_v two_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n another_o to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o my_o history_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o basilius_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o short_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o my_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o religious_a basilius_n archbishop_n the_o sinner_n and_o mean_a symeones_n wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o my_o lord_n opportune_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n nor_o remove_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o sinner_n for_o on_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o dignity_n i_o admire_v the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v and_o now_o dos_n demonstrate_v towards_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o most_o firm_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o gift_n from_o we_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v but_o from_o god_n who_o through_o our_o prayer_n have_v give_v emperor_n he_o this_o propensity_n and_o singular_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n wherefore_o i_o myself_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o of_o slender_a account_n 8._o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v know_v my_o sentiment_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v persist_v in_o and_o be_o ground_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a among_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n wherefore_o be_v strong_a and_o behave_v yourself_o valiant_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a plety_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o salute_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a clergy_n under_o your_o sanctity_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o most_o faithful_a people_n laïty_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o these_o thing_n timotheus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o 5._o dioscorus_n be_v order_v to_o dwell_v at_o gangra_n the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o proterius_n elect_v another_o timotheus_n to_o succeed_v proterius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o timotheus_n some_o person_n term_v vales._n basilicus_n other_o call_v he_o salophaciolus_n anatolius_n die_v in_o this_o interim_n gennadius_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o acacius_n who_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o orphan_n hospital_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n further_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o leo_n empire_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a motion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o antioch_n some_o fact_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a freity_n of_o beast_n have_v beforehand_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n which_o fact_n be_v the_o prelude_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o now_o this_o most_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n immunity_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n about_o the_o four_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n that_o â—o_o precede_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o month_n the_o roman_n term_n september_n the_o lord_n day_n approach_v version_n on_o the_o eleven_o indictiâ—â—_n partition_n of_o the_o cycle_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v anioch_n three_o hundred_o place_n forty_o and_o seven_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o trajan_n empire_n for_o that_o earthquake_n in_o trajan_n time_n happen_v on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n fifty_v nine_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n but_o this_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a writer_n further_o this_o earthquake_n ruin_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a city_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o empty_a or_o whole_o neglect_v but_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o precede_v emperor_n magnificence_n who_o strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_fw-la that_o thing_n likewise_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fabric_n of_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o but_o the_o other_o building_n continue_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a bath_n which_o have_v be_v useless_a before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v be_v of_o necessity_n mad_a use_n of_o for_o the_o bathe_n of_o city_n the_o citizen_n the_o other_o bath_n have_v be_v ruin_v moreover_o the_o porticus's_n before_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o tetrapylum_n which_o stand_v behind_o they_o beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o tower_n fell_v in_o the_o old_a city_n the_o porticus_n and_o house_n be_v whole_o untouched_a by_o the_o ruin_n but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o trajan_n severus_n and_o adrianus_n bath_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v this_o earthquake_n also_o ruin_v some_o part_v of_o the_o geitonia_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o vales._n ostracine_n together_o with_o the_o porticus_n as_o likewise_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n nymphaeum_n every_o of_o which_o particular_n johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v with_o a_o singular_a accuracy_n this_o writer_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o tributary_n function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o citizen_n be_v abate_v the_o vales._n yearly_a toll_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n for_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o calamity_n and_o moreover_o
certain_a to_o they_o chap._n xxxvii_o that_o those_o who_o possess_v such_o place_n and_o garden_n and_o house_n shall_v restore_v they_o but_o without_o the_o fruit_n mean-profit_n further_o that_o no_o mistake_v ambiguity_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o our_o precept_n vales._n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v with_o readiness_n understand_v what_o the_o law_n be_v let_v all_o person_n know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v either_o of_o a_o ground_n or_o of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o garden_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o the_o forementioned_a person_n estate_n it_o will_v be_v good_a and_o advantageous_a to_o themselves_o both_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o to_o restore_v it_o with_o all_o imaginable_a celerity_n vales._n and_o although_o it_o may_v be_v most_o manifest_o apparent_a that_o some_o person_n have_v receive_v great_a profit_n from_o those_o estate_n by_o a_o unjust_a possession_n yet_o we_o judge_v a_o exaction_n demand_n of_o those_o fruit_n to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a just_a chap._n xxxviii_o in_o what_o manner_n supplicatory_a libel_n ought_v to_o be_v present_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o person_n nevertheless_o let_v such_o man_n of_o themselves_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v what_o profit_v they_o have_v gather_v and_o whence_o and_o let_v they_o supplicate_v for_o a_o pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o from_o we_o both_o that_o their_o former_a avarice_n vales._n may_v be_v cure_v by_o such_o a_o emendation_n and_o also_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n receive_v this_o satisfaction_n in_o place_n of_o some_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v may_v be_v render_v propitious_a and_o remit_v their_o offence_n but_o they_o who_o have_v be_v constitute_v owner_n of_o such_o estate_n if_o such_o man_n either_o deserve_v or_o can_v have_v this_o title_n give_v they_o allege_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o will_v per_fw-la adventure_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n then_o when_o a_o manifold_a spectacle_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n vales._n when_o man_n be_v cruel_o away_o eject_v incompassionate_o destroy_v careless_o cast_v forth_o when_o proscription_n of_o innocent_a person_n be_v frequent_a the_o insatiable_a fury_n of_o persecutor_n insatiable_a and_o sale_n of_o good_n every_o where_o visible_a but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v insist_v upon_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o do_v persist_v in_o their_o insatiable_a purpose_n purpose_n and_o intention_n they_o shall_v be_v sensible_a that_o such_o a_o practice_n will_v not_o be_v suffer_v with_o a_o impunity_n to_o themselves_o especial_o in_o regard_n on_o this_o account_n chief_o we_o give_v our_o help_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n vales._n whatever_o thing_n therefore_o a_o destructive_a necessity_n have_v heretofore_o force_v receive_v to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v now_o dangerous_a to_o keep_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lessen_v lust_n not_o to_o be_v satiate_v partly_o by_o consideration_n and_o partly_o by_o example_n chap._n thirty-nine_o that_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n ground_n and_o garden_n and_o house_n vales._n nor_o shall_v the_o exchequer_n if_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n foremention_v be_v permit_v firm_o to_o retain_v they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o vales._n dare_v to_o utter_v any_o thing_n of_o obloquy_n against_o the_o sacred_a church_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o have_v unjust_o detain_v they_o it_o shall_v at_o length_n just_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatever_o which_o vales._n may_v right_o appear_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v house_n enjoy_v as_o a_o possession_n or_o certain_a field_n and_o garden_n or_o whatever_o else_o they_o be_v no_o right_a belong_v vales._n to_o the_o dominion_n be_v diminish_v but_o all_o thing_n continue_v firm_a and_o entire_a we_o order_v to_o be_v restore_v chap._n xl._o the_o be_v martyria_fw-la and_o coemitery_n order_n be_v order_v to_o be_v yield_v up_o to_o the_o church_n vales._n moreover_o who_o doubt_v but_o those_o place_n which_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o glorious_a departure_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o rather_o who_o will_v not_o even_o command_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o gift_n more_o valuable_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o labour_n pleasant_a and_o vales._n which_o have_v in_o it_o more_o of_o advantage_n than_o that_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a etc._n spirit_n a_o diligent_a care_n be_v take_v about_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o place_n which_o with_o wicked_a pretext_n have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o unjust_a and_o vales._n most_o flagitious_a man_n be_v just_o yield_v up_o may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o god_n sacred_a churches_n chap._n xli_o that_o such_o as_o have_v buy_v thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n must_v restore_v they_o vales._n but_o because_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a provision_n providence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n who_o vales._n either_o by_o a_o right_n of_o emption_n have_v buy_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o exchequer_n or_o by_o a_o title_n of_o donation_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o grant_v to_o they_o have_v vales._n in_o vain_a vales._n extend_v their_o insatiable_a desire_n to_o such_o good_n let_v all_o such_o person_n know_v that_o although_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o alienate_v our_o clemency_n from_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o most_o notorious_a audaciousness_n in_o make_v such_o purchase_n nevertheless_o that_o our_o benignity_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o become_a but_o let_v it_o suffice_v thus_o far_o to_o have_v treat_v concern_v these_o matter_n chap._n xlii_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o worship_n god_n vales._n further_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v vales._n make_v apparent_a by_o most_o evident_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n partly_o by_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n vales._n and_o partly_o by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o desire_v shall_v frequent_o be_v give_v by_o i_o that_o that_o calamitous_a grief_n and_o disquietude_n which_o have_v heretofore_o seize_v the_o whole_a complex_n of_o humane_a affair_n have_v now_o be_v banish_v from_o all_o place_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o of_o you_o in_o general_a and_o each_o person_n in_o particular_a by_o a_o most_o accurate_a meditation_n inspection_n do_v perceive_v what_o and_o how_o great_a that_o vales._n power_n what_o that_o grace_n be_v which_o have_v whole_o extinguish_v and_o destroy_v the_o seed_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o vales._n most_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o have_v recall_v the_o gladness_n of_o the_o good_a and_o abundant_o diffuse_v it_o throughout_o all_o region_n and_o which_o have_v permit_v all_o immaginable_a liberty_n to_o all_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v again_o both_o pay_v a_o meet_a worship_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n itself_o with_o the_o high_a veneration_n and_o also_o in_o a_o besit_a manner_n revere_a those_o who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o that_o law_n who_o have_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o vales._n a_o most_o profound_a darkness_n as_o it_o be_v and_o receive_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o letter_n affair_n vales._n will_v in_o future_a exhibit_v a_o due_a observance_n and_o a_o pious_a and_o agreeable_a honour_n to_o this_o law_n let_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o our_o eastern_a part_n chap._n xliii_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o constantine_n have_v establish_v by_o law_n be_v by_o he_o real_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o vales._n we_o immediate_o therefore_o the_o order_n contain_v in_o this_o law_n be_v effectual_o put_v into_o execution_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v audacious_o perpetrate_v by_o tyrannic_a cruelty_n and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o law_n grant_v they_o enjoy_v the_o imperial_a indulgence_n chap._n xliv_o that_o he_o prefer_v christian_n to_o the_o government_n of_o province_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o governor_n be_v pagan_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v after_o this_o the_o emperor_n consequence_n put_v his_o hand_n serious_o to_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n most_o of_o those_o he_o send_v as_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n distribute_v throughout_o the_o province_n be_v person_n dedicate_v to_o the_o salutary_a faith_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o seem_v addict_v to_o gentilism_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o law_n
such_o man_n have_v heretofore_o make_v it_o their_o business_n whole_o to_o involve_v that_o admirable_a monument_n of_o immortality_n in_o darkness_n and_o oblivion_n that_o monument_n i_o say_v to_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o light_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v real_o stony_a and_o who_o suppose_v that_o the_o live_a christ_n as_o yet_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a which_o angel_n bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o remove_v the_o stone_n of_o infidelity_n from_o vales._n their_o mind_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assert_v a_o opinion_n concern_v his_o life_n who_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o they_o this_o salutary_a cave_n therefore_o some_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n take_v a_o resolution_n whole_o to_o render_v invisible_a be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v conceal_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o have_v by_o much_o labour_n bring_v together_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o earth_n vales._n from_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o and_o heap_v it_o up_o they_o cover_v fill_v that_o whole_a place_n and_o after_o this_o they_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o height_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o stone_n under_o which_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n they_o hide_v the_o divine_a cave_n which_o be_v below_o then_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o this_o heap_n of_o earth_n they_o prepare_v a_o true_o horrid_a sepulchre_n of_o soul_n erect_v a_o dark_a cavern_n of_o dead_a idol_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o lascivious_a daemon_n who_o they_o term_v venus_n in_o which_o place_n they_o vales._n offer_v abominable_a oblation_n upon_o impure_a and_o execrable_a altar_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o and_o not_o otherwise_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v attempt_v if_o by_o these_o execrable_a abomination_n they_o can_v cover_v the_o salutary_a cave_n for_o the_o wretch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o victory_n over_o death_n shall_v leave_v this_o attempt_n of_o they_o conceal_v vales._n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sun_n shine_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o perform_v his_o own_o usual_a course_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o light_n far_o more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o do_v not_o illustrate_v body_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v now_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o its_o own_o ray_n of_o light_n nevertheless_o the_o machination_n of_o these_o impious_a and_o profane_a man_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v continue_v for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o person_n to_o be_v find_v either_o of_o the_o precedent_n or_o commander_n deuce_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o destroy_v this_o so_o audacious_a a_o impiety_n save_v only_o this_o one_o prince_n the_o friend_n to_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o inspire_v with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o not_o endure_v that_o that_o forementioned_a place_n which_o by_o the_o enemy_n fraud_n have_v be_v hide_v under_o all_o manner_n of_o impure_a matter_n filth_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o oblivion_n and_o ignorance_n nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o their_o malice_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n hereof_o have_v call_v upon_o that_o god_n who_o be_v his_o assistant_n give_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v his_o sentiment_n that_o that_o part_n especial_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o enemy_n aught_o by_o his_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a magnificence_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o this_o order_n be_v issue_v out_o from_o the_o emperor_n those_o engine_n of_o fraud_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vast_a height_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o the_o building_n erect_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n be_v ruin_v and_o demolish_v together_o with_o the_o very_a statue_n themselves_o and_o the_o daemon_n chap._n xxvii_o in_o what_o manner_n constantine_n give_v order_n that_o the_o material_n wherewith_o the_o idol-temple_n have_v be_v build_v and_o the_o rubbish_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n earnestness_n and_o diligence_n stop_v here_o but_o he_o issue_v forth_o another_o order_n that_o the_o material_n of_o the_o building_n demolish_v which_o consist_v of_o stone_n and_o timber_n shall_v be_v remove_v and_o throw_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n without_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o region_n which_o order_n of_o his_o likewise_o be_v forthwith_o put_v in_o execution_n nor_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o proceed_v thus_o far_o only_a but_o incite_v again_o by_o a_o divine_a warmth_n and_o zeal_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v dig_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n itself_o of_o that_o place_n to_o a_o vast_a depth_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o a_o far_o off_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o gore_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o daemon_n devil_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o discovery_n holies_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n without_o delay_n therefore_o this_o command_n be_v likewise_o fulfil_v but_o after_o another_o ground_n place_n beneath_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o place_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n be_v discover_v then_o the_o august_n and_o most_o holy_a evidence_n monument_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n appear_v and_o then_o also_o that_o cave_n which_o may_v true_o be_v style_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n express_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o regard_n after_o its_o be_v with_o bury_v in_o darkness_n it_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n again_o and_o give_v a_o manifest_a history_n of_o those_o miracle_n heretofore_o perform_v there_o to_o be_v view_v by_o they_o who_o flock_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n a_o history_n that_o attest_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sound_v far_o more_o audible_o and_o clear_o than_o any_o voice_n chap._n xxix_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n and_o to_o macarius_n the_o bishop_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o a_o church_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o perform_v immediate_o the_o emperor_n by_o issue_v forth_o pious_a law_n and_o constitution_n and_o by_o plentiful_a allowance_n for_o expense_n order_n a_o church_n befit_v god_n to_o be_v build_v about_o the_o salutary_a cave_n with_o a_o magnificence_n that_o be_v rich_a and_o royal_a for_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o design_n within_o himself_o long_o before_o and_o with_o a_o divine_a alacrity_n have_v foresee_v that_o which_o in_o future_a will_v be_v he_o give_v command_v therefore_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n in_o the_o east_n that_o by_o allow_v liberal_a and_o plentiful_a supply_n they_o shall_v make_v that_o work_n stately_a large_a and_o magnificent_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o at_o that_o time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o send_v this_o letter_n wherein_o by_o manifest_a expression_n he_o have_v assert_v faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o save_a faith_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xxx_o constantine_n letter_n to_o macarius_n concern_v the_o building_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n victor_n constantinus_n maximus_n augustus_n to_o macarius_n so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n love_n and_o favour_n that_o vales._n no_o rhetoric_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o present_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a passion_n long_o since_o hide_v underneath_o the_o earth_n shall_v lie_v conceal_v for_o so_o many_o period_n of_o year_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o vales._n slaughter_n of_o that_o common_a enemy_n it_o shall_v glorious_o appear_v to_o his_o servant_n now_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v real_o surmount_v all_o admiration_n for_o if_o all_o those_o person_n who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v account_v wise_a shall_v be_v convene_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n with_o a_o design_n to_o speak_v something_o agreeable_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o vales._n for_o 9_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o miracle_n do_v as_o far_o transcend_v every_o nature_n capable_a of_o humane_a reason_n as_o thing_n that_o be_v celestial_a do_v exceed_v those_o which_o be_v humane_a wherefore_o this_o be_v always_o my_o chief_a and_o only_o
aim_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v daily_o demonstrate_v itself_o by_o new_a miracle_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o we_o all_o shall_v with_o all_o modesty_n and_o unanimous_a alacrity_n become_v more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n vales._n which_o thing_n in_o regard_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n my_o desire_n be_v you_o shall_v most_o especial_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v a_o great_a care_n about_o and_o concern_v for_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v adorn_v that_o sacred_a place_n which_o by_o god_n command_n i_o have_v unburthen_v of_o that_o most_o detestable_a accession_n of_o the_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o ponderous_a and_o heavy_a weight_n which_o place_v by_o god_n determination_n be_v make_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v afterward_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n with_o magnificent_a and_o stately_a structure_n chap._n xxxi_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o church_n build_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o beauty_n of_o wall_n column_n and_o marble_n therefore_o it_o do_v well_o become_v your_o prudence_n so_o to_o dispose_v and_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o material_n necessary_a for_o the_o work_n that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n itself_o may_v in_o stateliness_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v make_v such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o beautiful_a structure_n in_o whatever_o city_n may_v be_v outdo_v by_o this_o fabric_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o raise_n and_o exquisite_a workmanship_n of_o the_o wall_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o care_n thereof_o have_v by_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o friend_n vales._n dracilianus_n deputy_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n for_o it_o have_v be_v order_v by_o our_o piety_n that_o artificer_n and_o workman_n and_o whatever_o else_o they_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o from_o your_o prudence_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o structure_n shall_v by_o their_o care_n be_v forthwith_o send_v but_o concern_v the_o column_n or_o marble_n whatever_o you_o yourself_o vales._n on_o sight_n of_o the_o model_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o useful_a make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o inform_v we_o by_o letter_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o your_o letter_n how_o many_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o material_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o you_o from_o all_o part_n translation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o that_o most_o admirable_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v beautify_v according_a to_o its_o dignity_n and_o worth_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o macarius_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o precedent_n concern_v the_o beautify_v of_o the_o roof_n concha_n and_o concern_v workman_n and_o material_n further_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o think_v good_a to_o have_v the_o inner_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n arch_v or_o fret_v embow_v or_o make_v of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n for_o if_o it_o be_v embow_v it_o may_v also_o be_v adorn_v gild_v with_o gold_n vales._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v your_o holiness_n shall_v inform_v the_o forementioned_a judge_n how_o many_o workman_n and_o artificer_n and_o what_o money_n for_o expense_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o and_o that_o your_o holiness_n take_v care_n to_o give_v i_o a_o speedy_a account_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o marble_n and_o column_n but_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o the_o embow_v roof_n if_o you_o shall_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a work_n god_n preserve_v you_o belove_a brother_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o the_o church_n of_o our_a saviour_n be_v build_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v term_v new-jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n his_o word_n order_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o the_o thing_n themselves_o effectual_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o vales._n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n vales._n the_o new-jerusalem_n be_v build_v over_o against_o that_o most_o celebrate_a old_a jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o utmost_a degree_n of_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n after_o that_o nefarious_a murder_n of_o our_o lord_n undergo_v the_o punishment_n of_o its_o impious_a inhabitant_n opposite_a to_o this_o city_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n erect_v death_n the_o trophy_n of_o victory_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v gain_v over_o death_n glory_n with_o a_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a splendour_n and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v that_o fresh_a and_o new_a jerusalem_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v which_o there_o occur_v so_o many_o and_o such_o large_a expression_n utter_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o he_o adorn_v the_o sacred_a cave_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o wit_n that_o divine_a monument_n at_o which_o a_o angel_n shine_v with_o a_n celestial_a light_v heretofore_o evangelized_a declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o our_o saviour_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o description_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n this_o monument_n i_o say_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o emperor_n munificence_n in_o the_o first_o place_n distinguish_v adorn_v with_o eximious_a column_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a beauty_n and_o render_v it_o glorious_a and_o splendid_a by_o various_a sort_n of_o ornament_n chap._n xxxv_o a_o description_n of_o the_o atrium_n and_o of_o the_o porticus's_n after_o that_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o most_o spacious_a place_n open_v to_o the_o pure_a air_n the_o bottom_z ground_n whereof_o he_o beautify_v by_o pave_v it_o with_o vales._n shine_a or_o bright_a stone_n and_o enclose_v it_o vales._n on_o three_o side_n with_o porticus_n that_o out_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o description_n of_o the_o wall_n roof_n beauty_n and_o gild_v church_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o for_o to_o that_o side_n place_v opposite_a to_o the_o cave_n which_o side_n look_v towards_o the_o rise_a sun_n the_o church_n basilica_n be_v join_v a_o work_v admirable_a and_o stately_a raise_v to_o a_o immense_a height_n and_o extend_v to_o a_o vast_a length_n and_o breadth_n the_o in_o side_n of_o which_o structure_n vales._n be_v cover_v with_o crust_n of_o marble_n that_o be_v of_o different_a colour_n but_o the_o outward_a surface_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beautify_v with_o polish_a stone_n cement_v together_o by_o exact_a joint_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a show_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o marble_n above_o as_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cover_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o roof_n with_o lead_n in_o regard_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a defence_n against_o winter_n shower_n but_o the_o inner_a roof_n be_v fit_v set_v with_o vales._n carve_v lacunaria_fw-la and_o spread_v like_o some_o great_a sea_n all_o over_o the_o church_n by_o juncture_n table_n join_v one_o with_o another_o and_o cover_v all_o over_o with_o the_o clear_a pure_a gold_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n chap._n xxxvii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o double_a porticus_n on_o both_o side_n and_o of_o the_o three_o eastern_a gate_n further_o at_o both_o the_o side_n vales._n double_a vales._n porticus_n as_o well_o vales._n beneath_o as_o above_o in_o length_n equal_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o roof_n of_o which_o porticus's_n be_v likewise_o various_o adorn_v with_o gold_n of_o these_o porticus's_n vales._n they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o church_n be_v under-proped_a with_o vast_a column_n vales._n but_o those_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a be_v bear_v up_o by_o vales._n pile_n of_o stone_n most_o beautiful_o adorn_v on_o the_o outside_n three_o gate_n door_n fit_o place_v at_o the_o rise_a sun_n receive_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o go_v in_o chap._n xxxviii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n and_o of_o the_o twelve_o column_n with_o their_o capital_n opposite_a to_o these_o without-doors_o be_v the_o vales._n hemisphere_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n vales._n which_o be_v prolong_v stretch_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hemisphere_n be_v crown_v begird_v with_o twelve_o pillar_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n the_o head_n of_o which_o pillar_n be_v adorn_v with_o vast_a capital_n make_v of_o silver_n
in_o the_o midst_n together_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o house_n basilicae_n bath_n room_n to_o lodge_v and_o eat_v in_o and_o many_o other_o apartment_n build_v for_o their_o use_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o porticus's_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o length_n chap._n lx._n that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v burial_n himself_o a_o sepulchre_n all_o these_o edifice_n the_o emperor_n consecrate_a dedicate_v with_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v consign_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n but_o he_o have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o build_v this_o church_n which_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v there_o design_v this_o place_n for_o himself_o death_n after_o his_o death_n foresee_v by_o a_o transcendent_a alacrity_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v make_v a_o vales._n partaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n appellation_n manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o raise_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d capsae_fw-la there_o as_o some_o sacred_a column_n in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o vales._n place_v his_o own_o coffin_n ark_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o lie_v six_o capsae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o prudent_o consider_v of_o namely_o where_o his_o body_n may_v be_v decent_o deposit_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n order_v these_o matter_n long_o before_o he_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n stephens_n believe_v that_o their_o memory_n will_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v god_n account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o expect_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o version_n exercise_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v be_v complete_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n day_n render_v it_o splendid_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o festival_n to_o all_o other_o person_n while_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_a vales._n close_a of_o it_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n opportune_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o divine_a passage_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n chap._n lxi_o the_o emperor_n be_v indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n at_o first_o a_o unequal_a temper_n of_o body_n happen_v to_o he_o together_o therewith_o a_o distemper_n seize_v he_o soon_o after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o the_o etc._n warm_a bath_n of_o his_o own_o city_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n where_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v near_o vales._n he_o think_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatever_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v will_v be_v wash_v from_o off_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n vales._n and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o with_o himself_o kneel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o humble_o beg_v god_n pardon_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la in_o vales._n which_o place_n likewise_o he_o be_v first_o vouchsafe_v vales._n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n remove_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n chap._n lxii_o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n long_o since_o hope_v for_o by_o i_o when_o i_o thirst_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o even_o we_o may_v also_o enjoy_v that_o seal_n which_o conferr_v immortality_n the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o vales._n salutary_a impression_n i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o do_v this_o in_o the_o vales._n stream_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o in_o a_o likeness_n to_o we_o be_v record_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o laver._n but_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o participation_n thereof_o vales._n let_v therefore_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v vales._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v our_o life_n any_o long_o here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v vales._n once_o so_o determine_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o future_a be_v assemble_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v prescribe_v myself_o such_o rule_n of_o live_v as_o may_v god_n befit_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v they_o perform_v the_o rite_n and_o complete_v the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o vales._n have_v first_o enjoin_v he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n constantine_n therefore_o the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v emperor_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n vale_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o divine_a seal_n vales._n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o vales._n white_a and_o royal_a garment_n which_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o most_o bright_a bed_n nor_o will_v he_o any_o more_o touch_v the_o purple_a chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n after_o this_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o end_v he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v vales._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n moreover_o he_o term_v they_o miserable_a and_o say_v they_o be_v unhappy_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o great_a good_n blessing_n and_o when_o the_o tribune_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o military_a force_n come_v in_o and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v their_o own_o misfortune_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o and_o say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v true_a life_n and_o that_o only_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o wherefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v by_o no_o delay_n defer_v go_v to_o his_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o bequeath_v certain_a annual_a gift_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v some_o paternal_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o child_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a chap._n lxiv_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n further_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a pentecost_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o seven_o week_n vales._n but_o be_v seal_v with_o unitate_fw-la the_o number_n one_o in_o which_o festival_n happen_v both_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o common_a saviour_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v attest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v
before_o the_o hearse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la march_v before_o troop_v by_o troop_n in_o a_o military_a order_n and_o behind_o follow_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n but_o the_o hastati_fw-la and_o scutarii_fw-la surround_v the_o emperor_n corpse_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n they_o deposit_v the_o coffin_n there_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a emperor_n constantius_n honour_v his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o his_o presence_n as_o other_o besit_a office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n perform_v sanctity_n his_o funeral_n obsequy_n chap._n lxxi_o the_o assembly_n performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n funeral_n of_o constantine_n vales._n but_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o military_a company_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v forth_o and_o by_o prayer_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n at_o which_o time_n this_o bless_a prince_n lie_v on_o high_a 10._o upon_o a_o lofty_a place_n be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n together_o with_o those_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n noâ—_n without_o tear_n and_o great_a lamentation_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n thereby_o perform_v a_o most_o grateful_a office_n to_o this_o pious_a prince_n further_o herein_o also_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o his_o death_n vales._n he_o bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o because_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o most_o earnest_a desire_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o thrice-blessed_n soul_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o place_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystic_a service_n and_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n vales._n but_o that_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o empire_n even_o after_o death_n manage_v the_o whole_a government_n by_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v vales._n victor_n maximus_n augustus_n may_v in_o his_o own_o name_n still_o vales._n rule_v the_o roman_a state_n chap._n lxxii_o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n not_o like_o that_o egyptian_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o spice_n at_o her_o death_n make_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o her_o wing_n appear_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n that_o she_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o saviour_n rather_o who_o like_o wheat_n sow_v from_o one_o grain_n diffuse_v himself_o into_o many_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o fruit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n hereto_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n from_o be_v one_o have_v be_v make_v vales._n many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o throughout_o all_o province_n statue_n be_v raise_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o constantine_n embrace_v obtain_v even_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n lxxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o '_o it_o be_v moreover_o money_n coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v this_o impress_n on_o the_o fore-side_n they_o express_v this_o bless_a prince_n vales._n with_o his_o head_n cover_v but_o on_o the_o part_n reverse_n he_o be_v represent_v sit_v like_o a_o charioteer_n in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o hand_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o from_o above_o chap._n lxxiv_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n these_o miracle_n the_o supreme_a god_n lay_v before_o our_o very_a eye_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o only_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n that_o have_v open_o profess_v himself_o a_o vales._n christian_n whereby_o god_n manifest_o declare_v vales._n how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o those_o who_o think_v good_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n church_n thereby_o render_v he_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n opposer_n and_o indeed_o the_o disastrous_a and_o unfortunate_a close_o of_o every_o of_o their_o life_n have_v produce_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a hatred_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v render_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n lxxv_o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v free_o and_o bold_o preach_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o only_a person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o have_v raise_v his_o church_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o no_o one_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o the_o only_a person_n that_o etc._n have_v total_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o polythëism_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o such_o a_n superstition_n be_v the_o only_a person_n also_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o honour_n both_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n as_o no_o one_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n be_v report_v ever_o to_o have_v obtain_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o remote_a time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o our_o prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n vale_n oration_n vales._n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o god_n christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n the_o etc._n more_o than_o usual_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o sun_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a together_o reparation_n of_o body_n long_o since_o dissolve_v vales._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a the_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v now_o come_v dear_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o my_o friend_n vales._n you_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v then_o other_o you_o who_o worship_v god_n the_o very_a author_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o as_o well_o by_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n as_o by_o outward_a expression_n do_v without_o intermission_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o those_o rule_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o thou_o nature_n mother_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o of_o this_o sort_n have_v thou_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a thy_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o thy_o vales._n sanctity_n also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v adorn_v thou_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o vales._n life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n vales._n but_o those_o thing_n prevail_v afterward_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v adore_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o providence_n but_o chance_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o erroneous_a discompose_v manner_n and_o although_o etc._n the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n particular_o and_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o credit_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o impiety_n impious_a injustice_n make_v its_o resistance_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o
likewise_o the_o high_a admiration_n which_o by_o their_o flow_a night_n and_o day_n give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o never-ceasing_a life_n also_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n of_o night_n and_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n admirable_a chap._n viii_o that_o god_n do_v plentiful_o supply_v man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v for_o delight_n he_o furnish_v they_o in_o a_o indifferent_a manner_n only_o bestow_v both_o sort_n so_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n etc._n all_o these_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o we_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v without_o reason_n or_o without_o understanding_n but_o that_o reason_n itself_o and_o also_o vales._n providence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o have_v likewise_o etc._n produce_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o of_o the_o other_o metal_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a for_o with_o those_o thing_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v like_a to_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a man_n be_v by_o his_o order_n plentiful_o furnish_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o use_n vales._n for_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o luxury_n only_o they_o he_o have_v bestow_v both_o liberal_o and_o also_o spare_o observe_v a_o mean_a between_o a_o parsimony_n and_o a_o profuseness_n for_o if_o the_o same_o plenty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o ornament_n have_v be_v grant_v the_o searcher_n after_o metal_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o overmuch_a avarice_n will_v have_v despise_v those_o metal_n that_o be_v of_o use_n for_o husbandry_n and_o building_n as_o well_o of_o house_n as_o ship_n iron_n namely_o and_o brass_n and_o will_v have_v neglect_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o but_o will_v have_v make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o serve_v for_o delight_n and_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a superfluity_n of_o riches_n wherefore_o there_o be_v they_o say_v more_o of_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n in_o find_v gold_n and_o silver_n than_o in_o find_v all_o other_o metal_n whatever_o for_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o soreness_n of_o the_o labour_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o desire_n how_o many_o other_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n may_v beside_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereby_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v plentiful_o confer_v on_o we_o it_o do_v plain_o incite_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o modesty_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o unseasonable_a and_o importunate_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n for_o how_o can_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o corruptible_a and_o infirm_a creature_n vales._n arrive_v at_o the_o accuracy_n of_o truth_n how_o can_v it_o apprehend_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n ix_o concern_v the_o philosopher_n who_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n err_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n vales._n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n also_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o attempt_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o which_o exceed_v not_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o perswasiveness_n vales._n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v find_v in_o dialogue_n and_o disputation_n do_v usual_o draw_v away_o most_o of_o we_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o befall_v many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n whilst_o they_o occur_v exercise_v their_o wit_n in_o discourse_n and_o in_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o as_o often_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o thing_n transcend_v their_o enquiry_n they_o hide_v involve_v the_o truth_n by_o various_a method_n of_o argue_v whence_o it_o happen_v that_o their_o sentiment_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o opinion_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o whence_o have_v be_v occasion_v commotion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o severe_a sentence_n of_o prince_n against_o they_o whilst_o they_o think_v that_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v subvert_v by_o they_o and_o their_o own_o ruin_n have_v very_o frequent_o be_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o for_o socrates_n proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o dispute_v vales._n when_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o render_v reason_n that_o be_v weak_a more_o strong_a and_o will_v frequent_o make_v sport_n in_o contradict_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o of_o his_o fellow-citizen_n moreover_o pythagoras_n who_o pretend_v high_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o temperance_n and_o silence_n be_v take_v in_o a_o lye_n for_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o italian_n that_o vales._n those_o thing_n long_o before_o predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v a_o traveller_n in_o egypt_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a last_o plato_n the_o mild_a and_o sweet_a temper_a person_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o first_o man_n that_o draw_v off_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o sense_n to_o thing_n intelligible_a and_o such_o as_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n accustom_v man_n to_o look_v upward_o vales._n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o raise_v their_o eye_n to_o thing_n sublime_a in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v above_o every_o substance_n essence_n wherein_o he_o do_v well_o to_o he_o he_o subjoin_v a_o second_o and_o in_o number_n distinguish_v the_o two_o essence_n although_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o both_o be_v one_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o second_o god_n be_v proceed_v from_o the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o transcend_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o from_o he_o minister_a to_o his_o command_n ‖_o ascribe_v the_o constitution_n of_o he_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o most_o accurate_a way_n of_o philosophize_v there_o will_v be_v but_o one_o who_o take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o consult_v their_o good_a god_n the_o word_n logos_fw-la namely_o who_o have_v beautify_v all_o thing_n which_o logos_fw-la himself_o be_v true_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o other_o name_n shall_v any_o one_o impose_v upon_o he_o beside_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o son_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n for_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o be_v deserve_o esteem_v the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o word_n also_o thus_o far_o plato_n sentiment_n be_v right_a but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v wander_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n whilst_o he_o both_o introduce_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ascribe_v different_a form_n to_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a mistake_n among_o unthinking_a man_n who_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o pay_v a_o veneration_n to_o image_n frame_v by_o themselves_o make_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o some_o other_o creature_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v that_o that_o excellent_a vales._n wit_n and_o that_o learning_n worthy_a of_o the_o high_a commendation_n be_v mix_v with_o some_o such_o error_n as_o these_o have_v in_o it_o less_o of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o same_o person_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o reprove_v himself_o and_o to_o correct_v that_o discourse_n whilst_o he_o atte_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o vales._n he_o divide_v all_o thing_n into_o two_o sort_n intelligible_a namely_o and_o sensible_a the_o former_a sort_n be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a the_o latter_a consist_v of_o a_o frame_n of_o body_n and_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n but_o this_o be_v perceive_v by_o opinion_n with_o sense_n therefore_o that_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v unmixed_a and_o immaterial_a be_v also_o eternal_a and_o have_v for_o its_o allotment_n a_o endless_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a because_o it_o be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v at_o first_o frame_v have_v no_o portion_n in_o a_o endless_a life_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o plato_n he_o deliver_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v high_o admirable_a that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o the_o soul_n namely_o of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o
body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a mansion_n of_o heaven_n which_o assertion_n of_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deserve_v admiration_n vales._n but_o be_v also_o high_o useful_a for_o what_o person_n give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o expect_v such_o a_o felicity_n will_v not_o order_v his_o life_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n will_v not_o exercise_v righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o wickedness_n agreeable_o to_o these_o word_n also_o he_o have_v subjoin_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o acheron_n and_o pyriphlegon_n float_v vales._n like_o the_o remain_v of_o a_o shipwrecked_a vessel_n chap._n x._o vales._n concern_v those_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o they_o of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o that_o we_o either_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o poet_n credit_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o nothing_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o deprave_v as_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o they_o read_v these_o very_a discourse_n neither_o care_n nor_o be_v abash_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o fear_n but_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v some_o forge_a story_n and_o fable_n they_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o they_o they_o high_o extol_v a_o variety_n and_o fluency_n of_o expression_n but_o abominate_a the_o solidness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o faith_n dogmata_fw-la vales._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o fill_v all_o greece_n and_o the_o barbarous_a region_n with_o vain_a and_o vales._n false_a story_n for_o the_o poet_n affirm_v that_o some_o man_n son_n of_o the_o god_n do_v judge_n soul_n after_o death_n and_o they_o constitute_v they_o the_o inspector_n and_o trier_n of_o those_o depart_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sentence_n and_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o these_o very_a poet_n commemorate_v the_o fight_v of_o the_o daemon_n and_o law_n right_n of_o war_n among_o they_o they_o divulge_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o and_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n cruel_a and_o austere_a that_o other_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o care_n over_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v morose_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n lament_v the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o own_o son_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v relief_n not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o they_o love_v most_o entire_o they_o also_o feign_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o trouble_n with_o man_n whilst_o they_o sing_v their_o war_n and_o wound_n their_o joy_n and_o mourning_n and_o they_o seem_v worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o they_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o whereas_o they_o attempt_v poetry_n incite_v thereto_o by_o some_o divine_a motion_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_v fury_n when_o move_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o likewise_o relate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n indeed_o their_o calamity_n be_v vales._n whole_o agreeable_a with_o truth_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o poet_n to_o lie_v for_o this_o it_o be_v asserted_a be_v the_o property_n of_o poetry_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v in_o itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v let_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o poetry_n sometime_o to_o conceal_v and_o withdraw_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o who_o lie_v never_o lie_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o for_o they_o do_v this_o on_o account_n either_o of_o gain_n and_o profit_n or_o else_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o ill_a practice_n they_o hide_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o danger_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o vales._n but_o doubtless_o it_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v possible_a for_o they_o when_o relate_v nothing_o save_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o to_o lie_v nor_o act_v impious_o chap._n xi_o concern_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o person_n unworthy_a of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o best_a way_n of_o live_v vales._n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o in_o a_o disorder_a manner_n may_v he_o repent_v and_o look_v towards_o the_o deity_n have_v first_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o former_a most_o vicious_a course_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o even_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n he_o may_v vales._n attain_v wisdom_n but_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o man_n be_v ever_o any_o assistance_n to_o us._n but_o whatever_o thing_n be_v commendable_a in_o man_n life_n and_o moral_n among_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v all_o account_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o vales._n against_o those_o poison_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v frame_v i_o have_v no_o mean_a buckler_n which_o i_o may_v oppose_v the_o knowledge_n namely_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n vales._n out_o of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v select_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o discourse_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v attempt_v to_o laud_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n vales._n but_o be_v thou_o thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o saviour_n of_o all_o favourable_o present_a with_o this_o design_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o do_v thou_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n concern_v thy_o own_o power_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o utter_v praise_n far_o let_v no_o person_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v †_o an_o oration_n garnish_v with_o a_o singular_a elegancy_n delectableness_n of_o word_n for_o i_o know_v accurate_o well_o that_o that_o oration_n which_o be_v soft_a and_o loose_a and_o compose_v to_o please_v and_o allure_v will_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o prudent_a when_o they_o who_o speak_v make_v noise_n and_o applause_n rather_o than_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a discourse_n their_o care_n and_o business_n some_o inconsiderate_a and_o impious_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v deserve_o condemn_v to_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o the_o live_n be_v himself_o deprive_v of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o strange_a that_o vales._n those_o who_o have_v once_o dare_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o who_o have_v etc._n take_v a_o resolution_n neither_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v assert_v this_o but_o that_o have_v exceed_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n undergo_v force_n from_o man_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o magnanimity_n stephens_n and_o patience_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v disturb_v change_v by_o ignominy_n nor_o remove_v from_o its_o natural_a constancy_n and_o firmness_n by_o reproach_n but_o by_o consideration_n and_o a_o height_n of_o mind_n do_v always_o break_v and_o beat_v back_o their_o fierceness_n who_o invade_v and_o assault_v it_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o resolve_v whole_o to_o destroy_v injustice_n and_o to_o advance_v modesty_n and_o equity_n and_o therefore_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o vales._n wise_a of_o man_n clemency_n it_o institute_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o most_o advantageous_a doctrine_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o vales._n end_n it_o may_v make_v the_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o emulate_v and_o admire_v his_o own_o providence_n in_o reference_n to_o worldly_a affair_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v term_v a_o great_a good_n god_n himself_o justice_n prescribe_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o render_v those_o who_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n like_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n be_v diffuse_v among_o all_o person_n a_o everlasting_a felicity_n may_v be_v procure_v for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a victory_n this_o be_v true_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n and_o most_o besit_a god_n the_o amendment_n namely_o of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o saviour_n of_o all_o with_o praise_n and_o acclamation_n we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n vales._n but_o thou_o o_o wicked_a and_o infamous_a blasphemy_n who_o do_v advance_v thyself_o by_o lie_n
pave_v and_o afford_v a_o solid_a and_o firm_a way_n to_o the_o people_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o for_o this_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o most_o evident_a and_o firm_a groundwork_n basis_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o confidence_n when_o we_o behold_v these_o admirable_a and_o incredible_a thing_n perform_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o provident_a god_n hence_o likewise_o it_o happen_v that_o vales._n when_o any_o one_o fall_v into_o the_o trial_n of_o calamity_n he_o do_v vales._n not_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o retain_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n firm_a and_o unshaken_a which_o habit_n be_v once_o firm_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n god_n take_v up_o his_o habitation_n in_o the_o inmost_a thought_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v invincible_a that_o mind_n also_o which_o in_o its_o inmost_a thought_n vales._n possess_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o invincible_a can_v never_o be_v vanquish_v by_o those_o danger_n that_o surround_v it_o vales._n beside_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o very_a thing_n from_o god_n own_o victory_n who_o whilst_o he_o be_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n when_o reproach_v and_o insult_v over_o by_o the_o impious_a and_o unjust_a receive_v no_o damage_n from_o his_o passion_n but_o obtain_v a_o most_o glorious_a victory_n over_o wickedness_n and_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o immortal_a crown_n have_v bring_v to_o effect_v the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o just_a but_o trample_v upon_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o impious_a chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a city_n moreover_o his_o passion_n be_v long_o since_o foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o corporal_a nativity_n foretell_v the_o very_a time_n likewise_o of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v predict_v vales._n wherein_o the_o shoot_v spring_v from_o injustice_n and_o intemperance_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o just_a action_n and_o moral_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o whereinis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n that_o law_n namely_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promulge_v prevail_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o almost_o all_o man_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o superstition_n whole_o abolish_v on_o account_n of_o which_o superstition_n not_o only_o slaughter_n of_o irrational_a creature_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o humane_a body_n also_o and_o detestable_a pollution_n of_o altar_n be_v exercise_v for_o according_a to_o the_o assyrian_a and_o egyptian_a law_n soul_n innocent_a man_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o brazen_a or_o earthen_a image_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n they_o reap_v be_v agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o religion_n memphis_n ses_fw-fr he_o and_o babylon_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o the_o god_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v be_v leave_v uninhabited_a nor_o do_v i_o relate_v these_o thing_n from_o report_n and_o hear_v say_v but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a and_o see_v they_o vales._n and_o be_v make_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o calamitous_a fortune_n of_o those_o city_n vales._n memphis_n lie_v desolate_a that_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o than_o most_o powerful_a pharaoh_n vales._n who_o moses_n ruin_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a command_n and_o destroy_v his_o force_n which_o have_v gain_v the_o victory_n over_o many_o and_o the_o great_a nation_n whilst_o well_o fortify_v vales._n and_o complete_o furnish_v with_o arm_n not_o by_o the_o shoot_n of_o arrow_n or_o the_o throw_n of_o dart_n but_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n only_o and_o a_o quiet_a supplication_n chap._n xvii_o concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v emulate_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n also_o concern_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n far_o no_o people_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v blessede_a than_o israelite_n that_o nation_n have_v they_o not_o voluntary_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o can_v speak_v concern_v moses_n according_a as_o he_o deserve_v who_o have_v reduce_v people_n the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o order_n and_o beautify_v their_o mind_n with_o obedience_n and_o modesty_n instead_o of_o captivity_n confer_v on_o they_o liberty_n instead_o of_o their_o sadness_n render_v they_o joyful_a who_o raise_v those_o man_n mind_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unhop'd-for_a change_v of_o their_o affair_n for_o the_o better_a and_o because_o of_o their_o fortunate_a success_n and_o victory_n they_o become_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o insolence_n who_o in_o wisdom_n so_o far_o excel_v those_o that_o have_v live_v before_o he_o that_o those_o person_n which_o be_v most_o celebrate_v by_o the_o gentile_n whether_o wise_a man_n vales._n or_o philosopher_n have_v be_v emulatour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n for_o pythagoras_n have_v imitate_v his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o high_o fame_v for_o his_o modesty_n that_o that_o most_o modest._n prudent_a and_o sober_a person_n plato_n propose_v his_o abstinence_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o his_o own_o imitation_n vales._n daniel_n also_o he_o who_o foretell_v thing_n future_a who_o show_v a_o pattern_n specimen_fw-la of_o a_o most_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o who_o be_v egregious_o eminent_a for_o the_o beauty_n sanctity_n of_o his_o moral_n and_o his_o whole_a life_n what_o and_o how_o rigorous_a a_o cruelty_n do_v he_o vanquish_v of_o that_o tyrant_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o syria_n his_o name_n be_v nabuchodonosor_n all_o who_o race_n be_v now_o extinct_a that_o vast_a and_o formidable_a power_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o persian_n the_o riches_n of_o that_o tyrant_n be_v and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o man_n discourse_n as_o likewise_o his_o unmeet_a and_o foolish_a care_n about_o a_o misbecome_a worship_n and_o translation_n his_o great_a plenty_n of_o metal_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o the_o make_n of_o god_n and_o the_o top_n of_o temple_n which_o he_o erect_v reach_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o last_o his_o horrid_a law_n about_o religion_n make_v and_o design_v for_o cruelty_n all_o which_o vales._n daniel_n despise_v on_o account_n of_o his_o sincere_a piety_n towards_o he_o who_o be_v true_o god_n and_o foretell_v that_o that_o inconvenient_a earnestness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a and_o sore_a mischief_n nevertheless_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o the_o tyrant_n for_o a_o affluence_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o mighty_a hindrance_n to_o sober_a and_o good_a thought_n but_o at_o length_n the_o king_n manifest_v the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n have_v give_v order_n that_o this_o just_a and_o guiltless_a person_n shall_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n that_o he_o may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n moreover_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o brethren_n in_o undergo_a martyrdom_n be_v high_o courageous_a who_o posterity_n afterward_o imitate_v and_o procure_v transcendent_a glory_n on_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n towards_o our_o saviour_n who_o appear_v unhurt_a by_o the_o fire_n and_o furnace_n and_o by_o those_o other_o torture_n appoint_v to_o consume_v they_o by_o the_o approach_n and_o touch_v of_o their_o pure_a body_n repel_v the_o fire_n contain_v within_o the_o furnace_n but_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n which_o be_v vales._n destroy_v by_o thunderbolt_n daniel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o divine_v providence_n betake_v himself_o to_o cambyses_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o envy_n vex_a he_o here_o also_o and_o beside_o envy_n the_o destructive_a treachery_n of_o the_o man_n magi_n and_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o great_a peril_n out_o of_o all_o which_o he_o be_v easy_o deliver_v by_o christ_n assist_v providence_n and_o flourish_v be_v the_o pattern_n exemplar_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n for_o whereas_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n thrice_o a_o day_n and_o perform_v great_a and_o vales._n unusual_a miracle_n etc._n and_o work_v high_o memorable_a the_o magi_n induce_v thereto_o by_o envy_n calumniate_v the_o very_a prevalency_n of_o his_o prayer_n make_v the_o king_n acquaint_v that_o that_o great_a power_n of_o the_o man_n vales._n be_v very_o dangerous_a vales._n and_o at_o length_n they_o persuade_v he_o that_o this_o very_a person_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a blessing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o fierce_a lion_n daniel_n therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n condemn_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o
begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o succession_n of_o people_n be_v institute_v establish_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o latin_a poet_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n now_o from_o high_a heaven_n spring_v a_o vales._n new_a progeny_n and_o again_o in_o another_o vales._n place_n of_o his_o bucolic_n sicilian_n muse_n sing_v we_o one_o note_v high_o what_o be_v plain_o than_o this_o for_o he_o add_v last_o time_n be_v come_v cumaea_n prophecy_n mean_v namely_o sibylla_n cumaea_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v herewith_o but_o have_v proceed_v far_o as_o if_o necessity_n itself_o require_v his_o testimony_n what_o say_v he_o therefore_o and_o time_n be_v great_a order_n now_o again_o be_v bear_v the_o maid_n return_v saturnian_a realm_n return_v who_o therefore_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o return_v be_v it_o not_o she_o who_o be_v full_a of_o and_o great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o she_o who_o be_v great_a with_o child_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v always_o be_v a_o maid_n and_o continue_v a_o virgin_n the_o wished-for_a king_n vales._n shall_v also_o return_v again_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v comfort_v the_o world_n for_o the_o poet_n add_v vales._n to_o the_o infant_n chaste_a lucina_n favour_v be_v who_o end_v iron_n age_n through_o all_o land_n shall_v golden_a plant_v if_o any_o print_n of_o our_o old_a vice_n remain_v by_o thou_o they_o be_v void_a vales._n and_o fear_n shall_v leave_v the_o land_n which_o word_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o also_o obscure_o by_o way_n of_o allegory_n for_o vales._n to_o those_o who_o make_v deep_a researche_n into_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o they_o i_o say_v they_o give_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o christ_n divinity_n vales._n but_o lest_o any_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v the_o poet_n because_o he_o have_v write_v what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o god_n which_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n on_o this_o account_n he_o design_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o know_v i_o suppose_v the_o bless_a and_o salutary_a vales._n mystery_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v avoid_v the_o outrageous_a cruelty_n all_o man_n he_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o a_o usage_n whereto_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o say_v that_o altar_n must_v be_v erect_v and_o temple_n build_v and_o sacrifice_n perform_v to_o the_o newborn_a child_n the_o other_o word_n which_o he_o have_v subjoin_v be_v likewise_o agreeable_a in_o favour_n to_o those_o who_o may_v entertain_v such_o sentiment_n for_o he_o say_v chap._n xx._n other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v he_o a_o god_n life_n shall_v take_v with_o god_n shall_v see_v mix_v hero_n and_o himself_o their_o object_n be_v namely_o the_o just_a rule_n with_o paternal_a power_n the_o appease_v earth_n which_o shall_v to_o thou_o sweet_a child_n undress_v bring_v forth_o berry_n vales._n wild_a ivy_n and_o shall_v pay_v first-fruit_n of_o mix_a acanthus_n with_o egyptian_a root_n farther_n this_o admirable_a person_n a_o man_n that_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o literature_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v a_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o time_n have_v add_v these_o word_n vales._n the_o goat_n themselves_o shall_v home_o full_a udder_n bear_v nor_o shall_v the_o herd_n the_o mighty_a lion_n fear_n wherein_o he_o speak_v very_o true_a for_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n vales._n flower_n shall_v thy_o cradle_n sprout_v the_o serpent_n shall_v and_o the_o deceitful_a herb_n of_o vales._n venom_n fall_v in_o each_o place_n amomum_fw-la rose_n of_o assyria_n grow_v vales._n than_o which_o nothing_o true_a nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o saviour_n excellency_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v present_v the_o very_a cradle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v some_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n to_o a_o vales._n new_a generation_n but_o the_o serpent_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o poison_n of_o that_o sorpent_n be_v take_v away_o who_o first_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n seduce_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o innate_a temperance_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o pleasure_n vales._n that_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o destruction_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o for_o before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o serpent_n have_v discourage_v subvert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o just_a and_o sustain_v buoy_v up_o with_o no_o hope_n that_o be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a but_o after_o his_o passion_n when_o the_o body_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n vales._n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vales._n possibility_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n and_o if_o any_o spot_n of_o humane_a impiety_n be_v leave_v remain_v it_o be_v whole_o wash_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a laver._n then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n order_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v courage_n and_o from_o his_o adorable_a and_o most_o illustrious_a resurrection_n command_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a thing_n on_o a_o good_a account_n therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n venomous_a be_v destroy_v death_n itself_o be_v likewise_o destroy_v and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v sealed_n confirm_v vales._n moreover_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v destroy_v also_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beginner_n and_o chief_a promoter_n of_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o vales._n amomum_fw-la shall_v grow_v every_o where_o â—he_n give_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o appellation_n which_o multitude_n like_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o branch_n flourish_v with_o most_o fragrant_a flower_n spring_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n most_o learned_o speak_v o_o maro_n thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n and_o all_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v likewise_o agreeable_a hereto_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o the_o hero_n praise_n shall_v know_v and_o read_v thy_o father_n act_n and_o unto_o virtue_n be_v knowledge_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o hero_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o just_a man_n and_o he_o term_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o accurate_a composure_n which_o be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o the_o virtue_n or_o act_n of_o the_o father_n perhaps_o also_o he_o mean_v thereby_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n belove_v by_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o follow_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n but_o the_o enlargement_n raise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o stand_v in_o some_o middle_a rank_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a vales._n to_o thing_n more_o sublime_a be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n also_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o life_n admit_v not_o of_o any_o sudden_a alteration_n the_o field_n shall_v mellow_v wax_n with_o golden_a grain_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n shall_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o use_n all_o man_n the_o blush_a grape_n shall_v hang_v on_o thorn_n unset_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o deprave_a life_n all_o man_n and_o the_o harden_a oak_n with_o dewy_a honey_n sweat_n in_o which_o word_n he_o describe_v the_o folly_n and_o harden_a temper_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o man_n who_o then_o live_v and_o perhaps_o he_o likewise_o show_v that_o those_o who_o on_o god_n account_n have_v vales._n be_v exercise_v with_o labour_n shall_v receive_v some_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o their_o own_o patient_a sufferance_n some_o step_n of_o ancient_a fraud_n shall_v yet_o be_v find_v thetis_n to_o tempt_v with_o ship_n and_o to_o surround_v city_n with_o wall_n bid_v earth_n in_o furrow_n tear_v a_o second_o typhis_fw-la a_o new_a argo_n bear_v choice_a hero_n and_o another_o war_n employ_v again_o a_o great_a achilles_n send_v to_o troy_n incomparable_o well_o thou_o wise_a of_o poet_n for_o thou_o have_v of_o advance_v vales._n poetic_a licence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v become_v for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o design_n to_o utter_v oracle_n in_o regard_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n i_o suppose_v likewise_o that_o the_o present_a danger_n be_v a_o
war_n against_o god_n and_o shall_v resolve_v to_o insult_v over_o and_o reproach_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o righteous_a religion_n and_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o plot_n and_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n and_o of_o such_o just_a man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o they_o vales._n o_o rare_a instructor_n of_o the_o modesty_n of_o all_o subject_n o_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o that_o care_n which_o the_o army_n bear_v towards_o their_o own_o citizen_n the_o breast_n of_o their_o own_o countryman_n be_v wound_v by_o those_o vales._n who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o back_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n but_o at_o length_n divine_a providence_n inflict_v on_o they_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o impious_a fact_n and_o yet_o not_o without_o damage_n to_o the_o empire_n vales._n it_o be_v certain_a the_o slaughter_n commit_v be_v so_o numerous_a vales._n that_o have_v they_o be_v make_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o barbarian_n they_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v procure_v we_o a_o perpetual_a peace_n for_o that_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o forementioned_a emperor_n when_o afterward_o it_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o a_o vales._n worthless_a person_n who_o by_o force_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n vales._n divine_a providence_n have_v at_o length_n set_v at_o liberty_n that_o great_a city_n be_v total_o ruin_v in_o many_o and_o those_o sort_n bloody_a battle_n vales._n moreover_o the_o cry_v to_o god_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o who_o ardent_o desire_v their_o native_a freedom_n the_o praise_n also_o and_o thanksgiving_n pay_v to_o god_n after_o a_o deliverance_n from_o those_o mischief_n when_o liberty_n vales._n and_o contract_n with_o justice_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n declare_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o paternal_a love_n towards_o man_n chap._n xxvi_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v prosperous_a event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o but_o must_v ascribe_v fault_n to_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n but_o when_o they_o commend_v my_o labour_n and_o service_n which_o take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o avouch_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o my_o valorous_a action_n vales._n nothing_o more_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v god_n property_n to_o do_v whatever_o be_v best_a but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n to_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o god_n farther_n this_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a ministry_n when_o a_o man_n before_o his_o take_v a_o affair_n in_o hand_n make_v such_o provision_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n indeed_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o vales._n most_o holy_a ministry_n of_o these_o very_a hand_n be_v owe_v to_o god_n together_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o most_o sincere_a faith_n and_o that_o whatever_o have_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o man_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n join_v with_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n have_v be_v happy_o effect_v in_o regard_n so_o much_o of_o utility_n have_v vales._n redound_v to_o all_o person_n both_o private_o and_o public_o as_o each_o man_n can_v have_v desire_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o dear_a relative_n they_o have_v likewise_o see_v fight_v and_o have_v be_v spectator_n of_o a_o battle_n when_o divine_a providence_n vales._n bestow_v victory_n on_o the_o people_n and_o they_o have_v behold_v god_n favour_v and_o assist_v our_o prayer_n for_o righteous_a prayer_n be_v a_o thing_n invincible_a and_o no_o man_n ever_o miss_v of_o his_o design_n who_o beseech_v god_n holy_o for_o there_o be_v no_o vales._n pretence_n leave_v for_o a_o repulse_v save_v only_o where_o faith_n be_v waver_v for_o god_n be_v always_o favourable_o present_a and_o give_v a_o gracious_a reception_n to_o the_o probity_n of_o man_n wherefore_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o stumble_v be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v in_o vales._n no_o wise_a the_o author_n of_o humane_a lapse_n and_o mistake_v all_o person_n therefore_o whatever_o who_o be_v follower_n of_o piety_n aught_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o universal_a saviour_n vales._n both_o for_o our_o and_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o for_o the_o flourish_a posture_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n and_o with_o holy_a prayer_n and_o continual_a supplication_n to_o render_v christ_n propitious_a to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o perpetuate_v his_o own_o favour_n for_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a assistant_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o just_a he_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n the_o prince_n of_o immortality_n the_o donour_n of_o eternal_a life_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la the_o vales._n prologue_n to_o the_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n i_o come_v not_o hither_o with_o a_o composure_n of_o fable_n nor_o with_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n frame_v to_o captivate_v the_o ear_n that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o siren_n as_o it_o be_v i_o may_v charm_v my_o hearer_n nor_o that_o in_o golden_a cup_n namely_o the_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o word_n bedeck_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a art_n of_o rhetoric_n i_o may_v present_v the_o delicate_a potion_n of_o pleasure_n to_o person_n in_o love_n with_o those_o thing_n but_o rather_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a i_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o public_a road_n and_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o herd_n with_o the_o many_o i_o be_o come_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v vales._n be_v among_o you_o a_o new_a new_a song_n of_o the_o emperor_n praise_n and_o although_o numerous_a person_n have_v attempt_v to_o tread_v the_o same_o dance_n path_n with_o i_o yet_o vales._n i_o will_v decline_v the_o footstep_n of_o man_n and_o will_v go_v in_o a_o untrodden_a way_n into_o which_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o enter_v with_o unwashed_a foot_n indeed_o they_o who_o affect_v vulgar_a discourse_n and_o expression_n wear_v with_o the_o subtlety_n witticism_n of_o lad_n and_o who_o court_n a_o please_a and_o popular_a muse_n may_v daub_v man_n ear_n with_o humane_a narrative_n whilst_o they_o submit_v the_o arbitrage_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o universal_a wisdom_n itself_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a account_v the_o choice_n of_o what_o be_v better_o to_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n such_o i_o say_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v the_o god-loved_a virtue_n of_o our_o emperor_n and_o his_o pious_a action_n before_o his_o humane_a accomplishment_n and_o deed_n leave_v those_o his_o secondary_a excellency_n to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o inferior_a person_n for_o whereas_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o whereas_o those_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o these_o to_o man_n let_v they_o vales._n whoever_o namely_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o office_n suggest_v thing_n humane_a to_o such_o as_o stand_v without_o the_o sacred_a rail_n for_o even_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o illustrious_a and_o transcendent_a and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o mankind_n yea_o all_o the_o perfection_n visible_a in_o our_o emperor_n be_v eximious_a vales._n nevertheless_o they_o be_v far_o outdo_v by_o his_o divine_a excellency_n but_o let_v those_o person_n who_o be_v within_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o adyta_n and_o envious_a recesses_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o profane_a and_o impious_a ear_n unfold_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o those_o man_n only_o who_o be_v initiate_v therein_o far_o when_o they_o have_v cleanse_v their_o ear_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n and_o mount_v their_o understanding_n upon_o the_o subâ—â—me_a winâ—_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o let_v they_o lead_v a_o dance_n about_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a king_n silent_o learn_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o let_v the_o oracle_n not_o those_o which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o divination_n vales._n or_o rather_o of_o rage_n and_o madness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n vales._n be_v our_o instructer_n in_o the_o sacred_a rite_n let_v they_o give_v we_o information_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o and_o concern_v the_o supreme_a king_n and_o concern_v that_o divine_a guard_n which_o surround_v the_o universal_a governor_n as_o also_o concern_v that_o copy_n of_o royal_a power_n which_o be_v among_o
thing_n which_o be_v good_n do_v unite_v mankind_n to_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o celestial_a father_n be_v render_v propitious_a and_o benign_a to_o his_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o quire_n do_v laud_n he_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o triumphant_a song_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n do_v join_v in_o the_o chorus_n together_o with_o the_o angelic_a company_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o rational_a soul_n use_v those_o body_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o some_o musical_a instrument_n do_v laud_n him_n with_o befit_v hymn_n and_o shout_n forth_o praise_n that_o be_v grateful_a to_o he_o that_o they_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n together_o with_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o west_n be_v instruct_v in_o his_o precept_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o allotment_n do_v sing_v song_n to_o the_o same_o melodious_a tune_n studious_o follow_v a_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n and_o precept_n conspire_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o god_n who_o be_v supreme_a admit_v of_o one_o saviour_n his_o onely-begotten_a son_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o last_o acknowledge_v one_o moderator_n and_o emperor_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o son_n belove_v by_o god_n which_o emperor_n like_o some_o skilful_a pilot_n vales._n sit_v on_o high_a above_o the_o rudder_n and_o hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n steer_n the_o vessel_n in_o a_o straight_a course_n and_o by_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n bring_v all_o those_o under_o his_o command_n into_o a_o safe_a and_o calm_a port._n but_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o hitherto_o constitute_v he_o the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n increase_a the_o strength_n of_o his_o empire_n by_o long_a period_n of_o year_n but_o will_v hereafter_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o will_v real_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o which_o promise_v the_o time_n present_a permit_v not_o a_o rehearsal_n but_o a_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o thing_n divine_a to_o be_v distinct_o perceive_v and_o full_o apprehend_v by_o mortal_a eye_n and_o corporeal_a ear_n but_o come_v on_o victor_n maximus_n constantinus_n xi_o vales._n in_o this_o imperial_a book_n write_v concern_v the_o supreme_a emperor_n let_v we_o now_o deliver_v to_o you_o discourse_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a matter_n not_o that_o we_o may_v teach_v you_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o god_n nor_o that_o we_o may_v disclose_v secret_n to_o you_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o long_o before_o these_o our_o discourse_n not_o from_o man_n neither_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o common_a saviour_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o appearance_n of_o his_o own_o divinity_n which_o have_v often_o shine_v upon_o you_o have_v open_v and_o reveal_v thing_n secret_a that_o be_v hide_v but_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v untaught_a man_n to_o the_o light_n and_o may_v suggest_v to_o the_o ignorant_a the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o your_o pious_a and_o religious_a work_n and_o deed_n indeed_o those_o great_a action_n daily_o perform_v vales._n by_o your_o virtue_n throughout_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a the_o worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o the_o monument_n of_o gratitude_n which_o you_o have_v consecrate_v to_o your_o preserver_n and_o saviour_n in_o our_o country_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n and_o in_o that_o city_n whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountainhead_n the_o salutary_a word_n have_v pour_v forth_o its_o refresh_a stream_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n gain_v over_o death_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o edifice_n of_o oratory_n and_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o sacred_a house_n i_o say_v those_o lofty_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o a_o imperial_a magnificence_n structure_n true_o imperial_a erect_v vales._n about_o the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la a_o monument_n that_o deserve_v a_o immortal_a memory_n contain_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o have_v be_v build_v which_o be_v vales._n not_o equal_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o person_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o who_o have_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o raise_v those_o structure_n and_o on_o account_v thereof_o do_v deserve_o admire_v you_o and_o do_v stile_n that_o your_o purpose_n of_o mind_n a_o bless_a resolution_n as_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a impulse_n but_o those_o who_o be_v unskilled_a in_o matter_n divine_a in_o a_o most_o immoderate_a manner_n deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o that_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n of_o mind_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a indecency_n and_o a_o thing_n unbefitting_a the_o majesty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n to_o employ_v his_o care_n about_o the_o monument_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o dead_a body_n for_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v better_a may_n some_o one_o of_o these_o person_n say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v our_o ancestor_n rite_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o hero_n and_o god_n worship_v in_o each_o province_n and_o not_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v they_o on_o account_n of_o such_o calamity_n as_o these_o for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v deify_v affect_v with_o divine_a honour_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o vales._n this_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o likeness_n there_o be_v in_o their_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o humane_a suffering_n it_o be_v just_a that_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o also_o these_o word_n will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o person_n have_v first_o contract_v his_o brow_n and_o in_o his_o own_o vain_a opinion_n think_v himself_o wise_a than_o other_o and_o with_o much_o of_o gravity_n extol_v his_o own_o arrogance_n to_o who_o nevertheless_o a_o pardon_n of_o his_o ignorance_n be_v vouchsafe_v and_o vales._n not_o to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o every_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a word_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n who_o have_v found_v school_n and_o place_n of_o instruction_n all_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o country_n and_o village_n in_o field_n and_o desert_a place_n and_o in_o all_o city_n whatever_o and_o free_o invite_v all_o person_n to_o learn_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o like_o a_o most_o indulgent_a saviour_n and_o physician_n of_o soul_n persuade_v both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n wise_a and_o simple_a poor_a and_o rich_a servant_n and_o master_n governor_n and_o the_o govern_v the_o impious_a the_o unjust_a the_o unlearned_a the_o unclean_a the_o blasphemous_a to_o come_v yea_o to_o hasten_v to_o a_o divine_a cure_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n therefore_o proclaim_v to_o all_o person_n oblivion_n of_o their_o former_a wickedness_n thus_o he_o heretofore_o cry_v out_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o again_o i_o 13._o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n say_v 12._o for_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o in_fw-la another_o place_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o earnest_o as_o i_o desire_v his_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o that_o person_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n and_o diligence_n employ_v about_o the_o forementioned_a work_n must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a instinct_n than_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o humane_a to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o emperor_n and_o must_v admire_v his_o pious_a disposition_n towards_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o care_n and_o solicitude_n in_o reference_n to_o immortality_n the_o monument_n of_o the_o salutary_a resurrection_n be_v not_o exert_v without_o divine_a appointment_n but_o be_v real_o the_o product_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o emperor_n boast_v
in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n favour_v our_o conjecture_n b._n 6._o chap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n he_o use_v this_o very_a phrase_n vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephen_n edition_n do_v here_o insert_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mariner_n but_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z indeed_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n do_v testify_v that_o martion_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mariner_n ubi_fw-la â—unc_fw-la say_v he_o martion_n ponticus_n nauclerus_a stoica_n studiosus_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n call_v this_o man_n name_n potimus_fw-la the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z term_v he_o potitus_n so_o do_v rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n and_o theodoret_n b._n 1._o hâ—râ—t_fw-la fab._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v martion_n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o saint_n t_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v several_a time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n see_v jo._n 14._o 6._o 6._o rufinus_n and_o cristophorson_n suppose_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v error_n nicephorus_n take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o discharge_n and_o think_v that_o blastus_n as_o well_o as_o florinus_n be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n be_v various_a and_o different_a concern_v this_o person_n who_o authority_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n rufinus_n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o baronius_n think_v it_o be_v apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o eusebius_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v apollonius_n and_o afterward_o think_v it_o be_v rhodon_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_a because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n when_o it_o new_o arise_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 4._o but_o this_o unknown_a author_n compile_v his_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o they_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n see_v halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o apollinaris_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 22_o of_o october_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a averciâ—s_n so_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o b._n 4._o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n halloixius_n put_v forth_o this_o person_n life_n in_o greek_a tom_n 2._o concern_v the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n why_o this_o author_n without_o a_o name_n call_v the_o herâ—sie_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o the_o sect_n of_o miltiades_n rather_o than_o of_o montanus_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o that_o miltiades_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o he_o write_v for_o the_o catholic_n truth_n against_o the_o cataphrygiant_a the_o learned_a langus_n who_o translate_v nicephorus_n at_o this_o place_n put_v in_o alcibiades_n in_o stead_n of_o miltiades_n indeed_o alcibiades_n be_v by_o eusebius_n b._n 5._o i_o 3â—_n name_v among_o the_o principal_a abettor_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o read_v alcibiades_n here_o or_o miltiades_n there_o vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n reads_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n ancyra_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n â—ounded_v with_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o great_a matter_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o those_o time_n rare_a and_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n which_o then_o arise_v stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n such_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o happen_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o common_a in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o hâ—n_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n continual_o daily_o so_o christophorson_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v the_o montanist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n vales._n this_o zoticus_n otrenus_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o zoticus_n of_o comanes_n the_o bishop_n who_o this_o author_n mention_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o of_o comanes_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v heretofore_o two_o mysia_n as_o also_o two_o phrygia_n say_v strabo_n b._n 12._o the_o one_o call_v the_o great_a which_o strahâ—_n call_v olympone_n the_o other_o the_o less_o which_o ptolemy_n call_v hellesponâ—ia_n both_o of_o they_o border_v on_o phrygia_n whence_o arise_v the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o see_v erasm._n adag_n p._n 171._o edit_fw-la wechâ—lian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o mysia_n in_o europe_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v masia_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o mysia_n to_o difference_n this_o mysia_n therefore_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o mysia_n which_o border_n on_o phrygia_n or_o mysia_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n this_o town_n be_v call_v ardabab_n vales._n vales._n or_o distinction_n for_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o woman_n who_o leave_v their_o husband_n bed_n go_v by_o stealth_n to_o that_o of_o the_o adulterer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v iâ—_n often_o use_v for_o these_o adultery_n as_o it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o sacred_a writ_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n who_o speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o montanus_n know_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o â—in_a therefore_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o auditor_n believe_v he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a chest_n into_o which_o those_o of_o their_o party_n put_v money_n which_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o prophet_n theodotus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o lookâ—_n after_o this_o chest_n who_o this_o author_n do_v therefore_o call_v the_o procuratour_n of_o their_o prophesy_n montanus_n with_o his_o prophetess_n be_v otherways_o a_o great_a coâ—ener_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o offering_n scrape_v much_o money_n together_o he_o usual_o give_v salary_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o treasury_n and_o one_o to_o oversee_v and_o look_v after_o it_o who_o also_o may_v deliver_v out_o the_o stipend_n to_o such_o as_o montanus_n order_v shall_v be_v pay_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n or_o trance_n for_o there_o be_v true_a ecstasy_n such_o be_v peter_n act._n 10_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o false_a ecstasy_n among_o heretic_n which_o this_o author_n do_v elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o false_a ecstasy_n diâ—teâ—_n little_a from_o madness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o procurer_n of_o they_o but_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v calm_a and_o pleasant_a as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la cataphryg_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n within_o this_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o scholion_n which_o some_o old_a scholiast_n or_o eusebius_n himself_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n at_o this_o place_n beside_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o not_o
son_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n but_o have_v only_o a_o derivative_a divinity_n from_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n subsist_v not_o personal_o before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o divinity_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v best_a explain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n who_o say_v he_o regain_v he_o gentle_o and_o calm_o vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o also_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n say_v eusebius_n write_v six_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n rufinus_n translate_v the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n and_o put_v it_o out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n for_o which_o he_o be_v most_o severe_o reprove_v by_o hieronymus_n for_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o eusebius_n who_o i_o always_o call_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o râ—â—inus_n may_v make_v answer_n for_o himself_n from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o that_o apology_n be_v write_v by_o both_o of_o they_o which_o also_o photius_n confirm_v with_o his_o testimony_n photius_n biblioth_n chap._n 120._o from_o this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o from_o eusebius_n own_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o origen_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n because_o of_o the_o newness_n of_o his_o opinion_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v methodius_n concern_v who_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n see_v b._n 6._o chap._n 24._o note_n c._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o siguâ—fies_v annumeroâ—_n i_o be_o reckon_v among_o vales._n vales._n this_o story_n concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o babylas_n will_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v then_o bishop_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o author_n of_o chron._n alexand._n and_o also_o by_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n concern_v holy_a babylas_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o emperor_n vales._n pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n atte_v this_o of_o he_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v two_o celsus_n both_o epicurean_a philosopher_n one_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n as_o origen_n write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n it_o be_v against_o this_o latter_a celsus_n that_o origen_n write_v eight_o most_o elegant_a book_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a this_o be_v the_o same_o celsus_n to_o who_o lucian_n dedicate_v his_o book_n call_v alexander_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v entreat_v by_o he_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o impostor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n lucian_n speak_v to_o he_o plain_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o epicurean_a in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o seem_v to_o mention_v celsus_n book_n entitle_v the_o true_a discourse_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o 65_o the_o epistle_n mention_n this_o epistle_n of_o origen's_n to_o fabian_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 33._o that_o origen_n be_v send_v for_o into_o arabia_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v against_o beryllus_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o origen_n be_v call_v thither_o to_o dispute_v vales._n vales._n origen_n write_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n upon_o the_o scripture_n commentary_n scholia_fw-la and_o homily_n his_o comment_n he_o write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o his_o scholia_fw-la also_o but_o upon_o those_o book_n which_o do_v not_o require_v long_o and_o tedious_a comment_n he_o make_v homily_n adapt_v to_o the_o people_n capacity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sedulius_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o opus_n paschale_n see_v hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o isaiah_n and_o matthew_n and_o also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o mention_n this_o threefold_a work_n of_o origen_n only_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n homilia_fw-la he_o use_v tractatus_fw-la i._n e._n discourse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o tractatus_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a concern_v this_o threefold_a work_n of_o origen_n rufinus_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ursacius_n which_o he_o prefix_n before_o his_o translation_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o number_n vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o book_n fabularum_fw-la hareticarum_fw-la chap._n 7._o call_v these_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o elcesaâ—_n epiphanius_n name_v he_o elxaeus_n a_o false_a prophet_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o ebionite_n and_o be_v author_n of_o a_o strange_a uncertain_a and_o a_o unfixed_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o which_o little_a differ_v from_o theodoret_n story_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o elxaeus_n and_o elcesai_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o haresi_n ossenorum_fw-la call_v he_o elxai_n and_o say_v he_o live_v in_o trajan_n time_n at_o first_o he_o say_v he_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o prophesy_v spirit_n but_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n the_o same_o also_o origen_n here_o relate_v of_o these_o elcesait_n but_o epiphanius_n more_o plain_o demonstrate_v this_o in_o his_o haresi_n sampsâ—orum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o elcesaei_fw-la which_o we_o prove_v be_v the_o same_o as_o elcesait_v have_v one_o elxaeus_n or_o elxai_n author_n of_o their_o sect_n wherefore_o scaliger_n in_o his_o eleâ—chus_n chap._n 27._o err_v where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o essaeus_n and_o that_o these_o elcesaei_fw-la or_o elcesait_n be_v the_o same_o as_o essaei_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a vales._n vales._n the_o translatour_n rufinus_n langus_n and_o christophorson_n know_v not_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o misinterpret_v it_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o then_o qui_fw-la sapit_fw-la or_o sapiens_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o old_a verse_n of_o heâ—iod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o wise_a man_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o before_o note_v the_o same_o as_o nerum_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o stock_n wherein_o the_o foot_n be_v put_v but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v use_v for_o eculeus_n a_o rack_n for_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v that_o origen_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n patient_o sustain_v the_o threat_n of_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n eculaeus_fw-la which_o the_o word_n add_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o show_v for_o as_o often_o as_o this_o term_n signify_v stock_n or_o shackle_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o rack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o add_v as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v desirous_a to_o prolong_v his_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v undergo_v the_o more_o torture_n torture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o comfortless_a or_o helpless_a which_o some_o translatour_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o transposition_n in_o eusebius_n be_v common_a eusebius_n here_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a who_o be_v suborn_v against_o origen_n or_o concern_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n baronius_n with_o good_a reason_n think_v these_o thing_n be_v fabulous_a but_o nemesius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la chap._n 30._o confirm_v that_o narration_n of_o epiphanius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o by_o my_o own_o counsel_n not_o on_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o fuk._n m._n s._n and_o georgius_n syncellus_n chronicle_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o med._n m._n s._n begin_v this_o epistle_n where_o we_o have_v begin_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o according_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o place_n vales._n vales._n erumentarii_fw-la milites_fw-la be_v soldier_n send_v to_o seek_v after_o offender_n and_o to_o pick_v up_o all_o rumour_n and_o news_n constantine_n put_v down_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n
be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n here_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o that_o m._n s._n be_v write_v moreover_o although_o eusebius_n here_o say_v he_o before_o relate_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n re-assumed_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n yet_o hitherto_o i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n where_o eusebius_n have_v say_v this_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o we_o explain_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v deisied_a see_v note_n i_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n to_o maximianus_n maximianus_n aurelius_n victor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o maxentius_n say_v the_o same_o adeo_fw-la saevus_fw-la uti_fw-la praetorianis_fw-la caedem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la quondam_a annuerit_fw-la he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o one_o time_n he_o connive_v at_o his_o guard_n for_o kill_v the_o common_a people_n constantine_n have_v vanquish_v maxentius_n do_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n i._n e._n those_o soldier_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o emperor_n body_n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v they_o make_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n nor_o make_v emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v maxentius_n who_o they_o proclaim_v augustus_n moreover_o zosimus_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n at_o rome_n be_v accidental_o fire_v and_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n a_o soldier_n who_o deride_v this_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o which_o there_o immediate_o happen_v so_o great_a a_o uproar_n among_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v destroy_v have_v not_o maxentius_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o author_n word_n it_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v sâ—cerdotes_n i._n e._n chief_a priest_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o flamen_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v those_o who_o in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 28._o pag._n 375._o moreover_o maximinus_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v these_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n for_o there_o be_v such_o priest_n long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o maximinus_n increase_v their_o honour_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o guard_n i._n e._n lictor_n and_o apparitor_n thâ—se_a chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate_n in_o every_o city_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n b._n 28._o p._n 374._o who_o have_v before_o bear_v all_o public_a office_n and_o discharge_v they_o worthy_o this_o place_n of_n high_a priest_n of_o a_o province_n be_v account_v so_o honourable_a that_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o take_v place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o duumviri_fw-la see_v the_o gesta_fw-la purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n b._n 9_o chap._n 4._o these_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o secretum_fw-la of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o be_v assessor_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n at_o november_n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o statutis_fw-la law_n christophorson_n mandaâ—is_fw-la command_n valesius_fw-la indictionibus_fw-la impost_n or_o tax_n our_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o chap._n 8._o b._n 10._o where_o speak_v of_o licinius_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o invent_v several_a sort_n of_o tax_n against_o his_o subject_n see_v book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n d._n d._n see_v eusebius_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n c._n 7._o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o clavorum_fw-la suffixiones_fw-la the_o being_n fasten_v with_o nail_n perhaps_o our_o author_n mean_v crucifixion_n crucifixion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o greek_a some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v request_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n for_o a_o recess_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o antiochian_a woman_n who_o with_o the_o two_o virgin_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n vales._n vales._n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n how_o do_v this_o man_n admire_v those_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yes_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o record_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v their_o own_o executioner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o fear_n rather_o than_o courage_n by_o death_n to_o prevent_v the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o martyr_n who_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v dreadful_a upon_o account_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o alacrity_n suffer_v all_o torture_n that_o a_o tyrannic_n and_o devilish_a subtlety_n can_v produce_v against_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scholion_n have_v make_v a_o true_a remark_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n approve_v not_o of_o self-murder_n when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o through_o desperation_n lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o â—arely_o happen_v then_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o admire_v that_o act_n but_o propose_v it_o not_o for_o imitation_n see_v what_o saint_n to_o augustine_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 26._o vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o when_o diocletian_n be_v in_o his_o 8_o the_o a_o maximian_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o consulate_v it_o end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312_o then_o when_o constantine_n have_v conquer_v maxentius_n send_v letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v liberty_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o book_n 9_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n last_v ten_o year_n as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o so_o the_o year_n be_v note_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o pontacus_n have_v observe_v epiphanius_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n say_v this_o persecution_n last_v twelve_o year_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o our_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o persecution_n cease_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 16_o the_o chapter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o maz_n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z but_o in_o the_o med_n m._n s._n which_o rob._n stephens_n follow_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o new_a chapter_n begin_v here_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n galerius_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n rufinus_n in_o the_o 1â—_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n speak_v thus_o concern_v gâ—lerius_n ille_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la â—i_fw-la secundus_fw-la â—n_fw-la honore_fw-la postmâ—dum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la successor_n â—uit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_o center_n ac_fw-la â—ignifâ—r_fw-la nostra_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la extiterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n who_o also_o be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n cedrenus_n atte_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n matth._n 18._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v his_o genitals_o which_o victor_n in_o his_o epitomo_n do_v confirm_v galerius_n maximianus_n say_v he_o consumptis_fw-la genitalibus_fw-la defecit_fw-la defecit_fw-la the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
of_o gangra_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v confute_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o socrates_n make_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o seleucian_n and_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o sozomen_n place_n it_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n which_o be_v do_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n now_o eusebius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o constantius_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n last_o basilius_n in_o his_o seventy_o four_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o basilius_n write_v that_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o vatenâ—'s_n reign_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v condemn_v have_v not_o be_v hold_v some_o one_o will_v peradventure_o say_v which_o be_v object_v by_o baronius_n that_o that_o eustathius_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la noâ—_n be_v it_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o author_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o ariminum_n to_o these_o they_o send_v which_o version_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 905_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o isauria_n they_o depart_v to_o constantinople_n and_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v according_o to_o their_o usual_a manner_n they_o alter_v their_o draught_n and_o when_o they_o have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o term_n subsistence_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o send_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o thâ—se_a at_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n socrates_n do_v seem_v to_o transcribe_v here_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v do_v this_o they_o send_v the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n constantinople_n constantinople_n i_o perfect_v and_o mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a copy_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v in_o idarius_n fasti_fw-la constantio_n decimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n three_o consulate_n the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n for_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v say_v he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v afterward_o ruin_v it_o be_v re-edify_v by_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o consecrate_v by_o eudoxius_n see_v the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la where_o many_o passage_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a occur_v concern_v this_o consecration_n vales._n vales._n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o beroea_n for_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n and_o before_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o beroea_n theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o upon_o meletius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebastia_n perceive_v a_o contumacy_n in_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n he_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o some_o other_o place_n then_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o beroea_n as_o i_o conjecture_v but_o he_o preside_v not_o over_o the_o city_n of_o beroea_n this_o mistake_n of_o socrate_n be_v perceive_v by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o which_o he_o correct_v so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o beroea_n to_o sebastia_n not_o from_o sebastia_n to_o beroea_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n neither_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n have_v affirm_v that_o concern_v meletius_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n be_v write_v sometime_o with_o a_o e_fw-la thus_o meletius_n sometime_o with_o a_o i_o thus_o melitius_fw-la see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n a_o pag._n 138._o 138._o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v from_o harpocration_n lexicon_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v adulterate_a or_o counterfeit_a by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o money_n which_o have_v a_o false_a stamp_n socrates_n therefore_o call_v homoiöusios_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n a_o adulterate_a name_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_o put_v instead_o of_o homoöusios_n i._n e._n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a creed_n further_o the_o acacian_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o term_n homoïousios_fw-la as_o homoöusios_n and_o retain_v only_a homoâ—os_n i._n e._n like_o the_o father_n and_o whole_o abhor_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la i._n e._n substance_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n father_n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n homoiousios_fw-la whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n rendition_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o version_n only_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o read_a in_o his_o copy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o many_o as_o which_o displease_v we_o not_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v adversary_n or_o opposer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n in_o the_o allatian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o hellespont_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n father_n they_o term_v they_o anomoei_n because_o of_o their_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n father_n they_o have_v this_o name_n in_o regard_n they_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v athanasius_n pag._n 906._o edit_fw-la paris_n whence_o socrates_n borrow_v these_o name_n for_o these_o heretic_n heretic_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o 12._o or_o fallacy_n fallacy_n in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v call_v erennius_fw-la where_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n at_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v erennius_fw-la succeed_v in_o that_o church_n after_o who_o eâ—racius_n and_o after_o he_o hilarius_n but_o i_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o irenius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o in_o johannes_n miraeus_n edition_n maximus_fw-la hierosoâ—ymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la moritur_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aâ—iani_n invadunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillus_n eutychius_n rursum_fw-la cyrillus_n irenius_n tertiò_fw-la cyrillus_n hilaâ—ius_n quarto_fw-la cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la maximus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v after_o who_o the_o aliens_n invade_v that_o church_n that_o be_v cyrillus_n eutychius_n cyrillus_n the_o second_o irenius_n cyrillus_n the_o three_o hilarius_n cyrillus_n the_o four_o in_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n chronicon_fw-la he_o be_v very_o corrupt_o call_v arsenius_n vales._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v at_o his_o death_n ordain_v heraclius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o some_o other_o arian_n bishop_n slight_v his_o ordination_n substitute_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o maximus_n be_v now_o dead_a this_o cyrillus_n degrade_v heraclius_n from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o arian_n assert_v a_o tenet_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apollinaristae_n or_o apollinariun_v 〈◊〉_d
give_v life_n to_o the_o live_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o divide_v with_o he_o that_o have_v impart_v the_o dignity_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o kingdom_n but_o by_o generation_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v incommunicable_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n before_o age_n who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n through_o age_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a rational_a and_o create_a substance_n who_o the_o whole_a celestial_a milice_fw-la do_v guard_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o thing_n immortal_a and_o mortal_a the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a expression_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n obedient_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o administration_n not_o receive_v his_o be_v the_o son_n or_o god_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v make_v god_n obedient_a in_o work_n obedient_a in_o word_n the_o mediator_n in_o sentence_n or_o decree_n the_o mediator_n in_o law_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n him_n alone_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o eminent_a similitude_n and_o a_o peculiar_a conception_n or_o signification_n not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n nor_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o as_o the_o unbegotten_a to_o the_o unbegotten_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_o unbegotten_a to_o wit_n the_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v like_o as_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o seal_n of_o every_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n who_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n with_o fire_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n who_o make_v law_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n converse_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v who_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n who_o assume_v man_n or_o humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a who_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o cross_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o who_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o compendious_o expound_v the_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a after_o this_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n make_a by_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o father_n nor_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o have_v no_o brother_n beget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v transcend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n in_o generation_n nature_n glory_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a the_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o also_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o son_n composure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o natural_a dignity_n do_v perfect_a every_o operation_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o son_n arbitrement_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v teach_n the_o truth_n sanctify_v the_o saint_n lead_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v to_o the_o spirit_n all_o his_o free_a gift_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o cooperate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v who_o groan_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o what_o be_v profitable_a give_v strength_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n purge_v the_o thought_n chase_v away_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a bring_v back_o the_o night-wanderer_n into_o the_o way_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a erect_v those_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v refresh_v those_o that_o labour_n encourage_v with_o shout_n those_o that_o strive_v embolden_v those_o that_o be_v fearful_a be_v the_o guardian_n and_o overseer_n of_o all_o man_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o promotion_n or_o access_n of_o the_o well_o mind_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o faithful_a further_o we_o believe_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o very_a body_n which_o have_v be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o their_o proper_a member_n and_o particle_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o change_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v every_o man_n body_n in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o we_o believe_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill-thought_a or_o act_v and_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n action_n practice_n conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v legal_o do_v or_o unjust_o perpetrate_v shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o overlookt_v but_o a_o proportionate_a and_o just_a sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o measure_v out_o and_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v on_o account_n of_o shame_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o have_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o turpitude_n or_o contentiousness_n make_v any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v we_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o such_o falsity_n or_o detestable_a impiety_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o we_o by_o those_o sycophant_n or_o slanderer_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o eunomius_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o month_n june_n on_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v which_o saturninus_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o fuketian_a copy_n or_o in_o robert_n stephen's-edition_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v compel_v we_o to_o add_v they_o here_o and_o perhaps_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o term_n be_v bring_v hither_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n far_o this_o disputation_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n design_v against_o porphyrius_n or_o some_o other_o grecian_a philosopher_n who_o object_v this_o against_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o man_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o can_v force_v and_o violence_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o by_o man_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n vales._n in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n i_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v in_o stephens_n stephens_n or_o disturb_v disturb_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o constantine_n call_v the_o apostle_n who_o nevertheless_o '_o tis-manife_a be_v illiterate_a and_o unskilful_a person_n so_o also_o lower_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n it_o be_v indeed_o constantine_n sentiment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o high_a a_o veneration_n for_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n whole_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a and_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o illiterate_a man_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o fisherman_n of_o judaea_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v a_o person_n that_o be_v crucify_a constantine_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v god_n clemency_n clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o passage_n which_o occur_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o place_n borrow_v light_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o administer_a justice_n justice_n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v set_v at_o some_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o adverbial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o manet_a among_o the_o latin_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v te_fw-la manet_fw-la capitolina_n palmata_fw-la that_o be_v be_v provide_v for_o thou_o grecian_n take_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o in_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o learned_a have_v from_o their_o own_o copy_n long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v or_o wait_v which_o emendation_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o modest_a modest_a he_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o assume_v manhood_n or_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v repair_v it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o chapter_n be_v well_o digest_v by_o we_o unless_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o ten_o chapter_n reach_v to_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o vales._n vales._n or_o birth_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n in_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o he_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o edition_n give_v notice_n that_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a writing_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a generation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o but_o that_o very_o few_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n those_o namely_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n for_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n give_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-man_n do_v ill_a in_o admit_v the_o two_o last_o word_n into_o the_o text_n from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o scaliger_n as_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o both_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o also_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o manuscript-copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n see_v nothing_o at_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o constantine_n compare_v the_o son_n with_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o preserver_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o preserver_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o safety_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preserver_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a divine_n those_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n namely_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o causata_fw-la i._n e._n the_o effect_n so_o athanasius_n in_o quaestion_n secund_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o causatum_fw-la so_o also_o johannes_n damascenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n imago_fw-la say_v he_o dei_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o who_o bear_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o he_o save_v in_o this_o one_o that_o he_o be_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n be_v the_o father_n from_o which_o the_o son_n proceed_v also_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o orat._n 29_o which_o be_v the_o dogmate_n do_v in_o express_a word_n assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o among_o the_o latin_n marius_n victorinus_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o arius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o copy_n vary_v not_o here_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n advent_n vales._n vales._n or_o approach_v to_o a_o worldly_a body_n body_n or_o birth_n birth_n or_o sense_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n read_v for_o constantine_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o
magi_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n say_v to_o accuse_v daniel_n but_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o call_v cambyses_n who_o order_v daniel_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild-beast_n but_o darius_n the_o median_a concern_v who_o the_o opinion_n of_o chronologer_n be_v various_a for_o most_o of_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v cyaxares_n son_n to_o astyages_n but_o scaliger_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v nabonnidus_n to_o who_o opinion_n our_o petavius_n agree_v the_o consent_n of_o which_o two_o person_n i_o value_v high_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o dissent_v in_o most_o thing_n wherever_o we_o see_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o truth_n nevertheless_o abydenus_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o assyrian_n seem_v to_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n for_o he_o write_v that_o nabuchodonosor_n inspire_v by_o god_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n foretell_v the_o babylonian_n that_o not_o long_o after_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v ruin_v for_o that_o mulus_n the_o persian_a shall_v come_v who_o shall_v put_v the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n on_o they_o but_o that_o medus_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o besiege_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o i_o render_v these_o word_n of_o abydenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a word_n have_v no_o other_o import_n than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v now_o if_o medus_n be_v cyrus_n companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o besiege_v babylon_n and_o in_o reduce_v it_o to_o slavery_n then_o medus_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n but_o scaliger_n who_o will_v have_v darius_n medus_n to_o be_v nabonnidus_n do_v thus_o explain_v abydenus_n word_n that_o by_o medus_n fault_n that_o calamity_n will_v befall_v the_o babylonian_n but_o abydenus_n have_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o term_n be_v signify_v a_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o some_o fact_n with_o another_o person_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o together_o with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a from_o abydenus_n word_n that_o medus_n be_v not_o nabonnidus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o attempt_v attempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o ready_a to_o mention_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o king_n sheet_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testimony_n which_o be_v right_a for_o constantine_n do_v not_o produce_v only_o one_o testimony_n but_o two_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o amendment_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o also_o find_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priestess_n of_o apollo_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n place_n in_o heathen-temple_n which_o no_o body_n go_v into_o but_o the_o priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o person_n among_o the_o christian_a writer_n produce_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibylls_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o sibylls_n which_o constantine_n do_v here_o namely_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o utter_v prediction_n concern_v christ._n so_o justin_n in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o part_n from_o the_o old_a sibyl_n who_o from_o some_o powerful_a inspiration_n teach_v we_o by_o oracle_n etc._n etc._n agreeable_o whereto_o saint_n to_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la b._n 18._o chap._n 23_o and_o s_o t_o jerome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o jovinianus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o divination_n be_v by_o god_n allow_v to_o the_o sibylls_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o virginity_n and_o s_o t_o austin_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o enrol_v they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n to_o nemesius_n say_v that_o hermes_n trismegistus_n and_o sibylla_n whatever_o they_o predict_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o forâ—â—â—â—â—_n those_o thing_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o they_o have_v incident_o peruse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o gregory_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v real_o compose_v by_o the_o sibylls_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v make_v by_o idle_a people_n and_o publish_v for_o the_o sibyll_n verse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o writer_n ancient_a than_o justin_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o celsus_n who_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o live_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v forge_v and_o insert_v many_o passage_n into_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n origen_n record_v his_o word_n in_o b._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v indeed_o that_o origen_n denâ—es_v this_o for_n thus_o he_o answer_v celsus_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o produce_v ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o sibylline_a verse_n wherein_o those_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v find_v it_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o celsus_n to_o do_v that_o and_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o have_v evince_v the_o falsity_n of_o those_o verse_n but_o there_o be_v other_o argument_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o sibyll_n prediction_n concern_v christ_n have_v be_v so_o clear_a why_o have_v not_o saint_n t_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o her_o testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o athenian_n especial_o in_o regard_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o cite_v aratus_n and_o other_o heathen_a poet_n doubtless_o if_o the_o sibyl_n have_v write_v this_o acrostic_n concern_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v scruple_n to_o reckon_v she_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a hebrew-prophet_n write_v so_o clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n produce_v by_o constantine_n and_o yet_o neither_o origen_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o allow_v this_o that_o the_o sibylls_n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o prophet_n yea_o they_o esteem_v those_o who_o believe_v thus_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o term_v they_o sibyllistae_fw-la as_o origen_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o answer_v celsus_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a sect_n for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v psychici_fw-la other_o spiritales_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o do_v not_o that_o some_o be_v sibyllistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n i_o have_v at_o first_o resolve_v to_o have_v put_v these_o greek_a verse_n into_o a_o english_a acrostic_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v every_o verse_n begin_v with_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n in_o their_o due_a order_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o original_a agreeable_o whereto_o valesius_fw-la musculus_fw-la christophorson_n and_o curterius_n have_v do_v they_o into_o latin_a verse_n but_o on_o trial_n i_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a at_o least_o to_o i_o to_o be_v well_o perform_v in_o our_o language_n beside_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n to_o omit_v the_o acrostic_n than_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a version_n of_o the_o original_a which_o must_v necessary_o have_v be_v do_v have_v i_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o begin_v every_o verse_n with_o one_o of_o those_o particular_a letter_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o florus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 30._o 2._o florus_n dux_n and_o perfect_a of_o alexandria_n 426._o 2._o fravita_n be_v ordain_v acacius_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 461._o 2._o fravitus_fw-la a_o goth_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n 357._o 1._o fritigerne_n leader_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o frumentius_n be_v create_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1._o 2._o g._n gaïnas_n general_n of_o the_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o endeavour_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n ibid._n he_o be_v declare_v a_o public_a enemy_n 356._o 2._o galate_n son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n 322._o 1._o galilaean_n their_o sect._n 8._o 1._o galla_n the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n 325._o 2._o the_o mother_n of_o placidia_n ibid._n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 265._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 270._o 1._o geiorae_fw-la or_o geörae_fw-la who_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o that_o name_n 10._o 1._o gelimeres_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v take_v by_o belisarius_n 485._o 2._o lie_a prostrate_a before_o justinian_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o he_o say_v ibid._n gennadius_n succeed_v anatolius_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n 433._o 1._o georgius_n make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o alexander_n 603._o 1._o georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 251._o 1._o his_o cruelty_n 264._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v kill_v 288._o 1._o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o commendation_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n 235._o 1._o 248._o 2._o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n at_o smyrna_n 56._o 2._o germanio_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 272._o 1_o 2._o 273._o 2._o gladiator_n their_o show_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 1._o glycerius_n after_o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n ibid._n golanduch_o a_o holy_a woman_n 523._o 1._o gordius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o gorgonius_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o gortheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gorthean_o 63._o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o 44._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 63._o 2._o gospel_n syriack_n 63._o 2._o gospel_n term_v diatessaron_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 67._o 2._o goths_z divide_v into_o two_o party_n 326._o 1._o why_o they_o become_v arian_n ibid._n gratian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n 310._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o the_o photinian_o eunomian_o and_o manichaean_o 330._o 1._o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 296._o 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o 297._o 1._o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n disciple_n to_o origen_n 106._o 1._o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o origen_n 322._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 248._o 2._o 250._o 1._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la 3â—0_n 1._o 321._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 322._o â—_o 330._o 2._o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 301._o 1._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n brother_n to_o baâ—il_v the_o great_a 322._o 2._o gregorius_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 503._o 1._o his_o character_n 503._o 2._o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o second_o time_n of_o incest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v burn_v the_o annona_fw-la 518._o 1._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mutiny_n 520._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o reconcile_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o commander_n 521._o 1._o and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o rash_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v ibid._n gregorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pelagius_n 525._o 2._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n his_o rescript_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o hegesippus_n when_o he_o flourish_v 53._o 1._o his_o book_n 63._o 1_o 2._o helcesaït_n heretic_n 108._o 1._o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o corn._n 21._o 1._o her_o sepulchre_n near_o jerusalem_n ibid._n helena_z a_o whore_n simon_n magus_n companion_n 21._o 2._o helena_n augusta_n mother_n to_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o pray_v 591._o 1._o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 229._o 1._o build_v two_o church_n there_o 591._o 2._o her_o piety_n and_o bountifulness_n 592._o 1._o she_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 229._o 2._o 230._o 1._o she_o build_v three_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o 1._o her_o death_n and_o burial_n 592._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 230._o 2._o drepanum_n be_v from_o she_o term_v helenopolis_n 229._o 1._o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 118._o 1._o helius_n succeed_v salustius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o helion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_n 379._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 382._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n 118._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o thessalia_n 347._o 2._o heliopolites_n their_o law_n 231._o 1._o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n alexandrian_n grammarian_n 339._o 1_o 2._o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 333._o 2._o hemerobaptist_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o heraclas_n origen_n disciple_n 92._o 2._o origen_n choose_v he_o his_o assistant_n and_o companion_n in_o teach_v 96._o 1._o he_o study_v philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n ibid._n and_o 101._o 2._o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 105._o 2._o his_o fame_n 106._o 2._o his_o rule_n about_o receive_v heretic_n 119._o 2._o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n former_o call_v gagalice_n 505._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 361._o 1._o heraclitus_n write_v comment_n on_o the_o apostle_n 89._o 2._o heraclius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heraïs_n a_o catechumen_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o herennius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o broach_v their_o error_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o 2._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o manifold_a kind_n of_o error_n 53._o 1._o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n destroy_v one_o another_o ibid._n their_o converse_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 56._o 1._o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o their_o book_n must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n 119._o 1._o hermas_n book_n call_v pastor_n 31._o 2._o 43._o 1._o 77._o 2._o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v slay_v at_o constantinople_n 250._o 2._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o hermophilus_n a_o heretic_n mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o herod_n the_o great_a no_o jew_n but_o a_o foreigner_n 8._o 1._o by_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a 8._o 2._o make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n ibid._n and_o 10._o 1._o burn_v the_o jew_n genealogy_n and_o why_o ibid._n slay_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n 10._o 2._o his_o disease_n describe_v 11._o 1._o his_o largess_n to_o his_o soldier_n 11._o 2._o order_n his_o sister_n salome_n to_o kill_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v imprison_v at_o his_o death_n ibid._n put_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n ibid._n resolve_v to_o kill_v himself_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n herod_n junior_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kills_z john_n the_o baptist._n 13._o 1._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n be_v banish_v by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n ibid._n herod_n eirenarch_n of_o smyrna_n son_n to_o nicetes_n 57_o 2._o herodian_a a_o writer_n of_o roman_a history_n 513._o 2._o heron_n origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heron_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_a martyr_n 111._o 1._o heros_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 48._o 1._o hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 148._o 1._o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n euphratensis_n 523._o 1._o hieroglyphic_n letter_n find_v in_o serapis_n temple_n 339._o 2._o hierophilus_n bishop_n of_o plotinopolis_n 389._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 293._o 2._o hippolytus_n 2_o bishop_n 102._o 2._o his_o book_n 103._o 1._o holy_a ghost_n see_v spirit_n homonoea_n or_o concordia_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n at_o constantinople_n
435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o â—_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o â—_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a â—38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o